FicWad

THE DEMON ARRIVES. DAY ONE.


"A special school?"
"Yes that's right. It's a school in another country where your own, well, unique talents and traits."
Tyler looked at his parent's smug looks with both confusion, and a sad understanding, So they finally found a way to make me disappear then? He looked at the two supremely smug adults. HIs Mother had the biggest grin on her wide face, and his step-father had more a relieved expression at the thought his headache would finally be removed.
"What was the schools name again?"
The sad, though secretly excited, high school freshman asked with a quiet voice.
"Sakamiya's Academy"
Sakamiya Academy eh? Well I guess it can't be worse then the last place .At least he'd hoped, no he'd prayed that was the case. Tyler walked down the long, wide path to the school campus. His brown eyes were both sad and with a guarded excitement for when he would get to see his new home. The flight was rather cool through, never been in a plane before so that was cool. As he walked the mile long path, he took in the sights around him as he did so. The path itself was wide enough that two yellow school buses could park end to end and there'd still be enough room for a car on either side. Their were hill banks on the sides of the paved section, and lining them were tall skeletal trees that Tyler didn't recognize, along with some maples and good old-fashioned oak. The entire walk had a strange, almost mystical vibe to it, as if he was walking through a forest vein rather then a man made setting. Tyler walked silently along, his work boots clomping in the still morning air. He was a tallish individual, approximately 5'7, and had a rather slender built with his 150lbs frame. He was practically skin and bones, but that was both a mixture of his family's disdain for him, and his own rapid metabolism. He could eat an entire 24 inch pizza by himself and not gain a pound. He had a squarish face and chin, with a pair of hooded brown eyes that always seemed to sparkle with either unshed tears or loneliness. He wasn't athletic and preferred the company of books and 2d characters on a screen to interacting with actual humans, and he'd much rather not leave his room. All in all not the most impressive person to be around, and most chose not to. He was used to the solitary lifestyle, and since his family had tried to actively do everything in their power to make his life hell, he'd had to learn the art of self-sufficiency. He didn't mind though. In his mind, he was the only person he'd have to worry about, the only one to hold himself accountable to. He didn't need anyone else, nor did he want them. He held his head high, content to spend his high school days alone, But wouldn't it be nice if you had someone to watch your back every once in a while? The little voice in his head had returned to needle him again. He sighed,
"Just shut up,"
"I'm sorry, I didn't say anything"
Tyler jumped as the new voice spoke up behind him during his internal monologue. He spun around suddenly, spooking the speaker, a small, petite girl with back-length orange hair done up in a triple braided rope. Her unusual silver eyes grew wide with fright as he turned on her, her small mouth open into a little O, and she pulled her small hands into her modest chest, as if praying for protection from the much larger boy's wrath.
"Holy hell!"
He stopped and hunched over, as he sought to recover from his near heart attack. His backpack fell to the ground with an audible thud. The girl ran to his side,
"are you okay? You seem pale!"
Her small, high-pitched voice sounding both cute and funny to listen to. Tyler waved a hand at the smaller girl,
"I'm fine, you just caught me by surprise is all."
He replied breathlessly. He recovered quickly and straightened back up and realized that the girl's head came up to his chest.
"I'm fine really. You just snuck up on me while I was lost in thought. My names Tyler, I'm a freshman at Sakamiya."
He held out his hand to the strange-colored girl. Her silver-eyes grew wide when he said he was just a freshman. She timidly took his hand, finding in enveloped in his comparatively massive mitt.
"Nice to meet you, Tyler, My name's Yukiohama Sakaimoon. But please call me Yuki. Are you really a freshman? You seem a bit....big"
Tyler smiled at the smaller girl. He then pointed to his uniform, the standard black shirt, grey collar, grey pants of a freshman, and his insignia, a small yellow circle which was also required by freshman to wear. Yuki wore the girls uniform, a black sailor suit and tie, with a black-grey skirt, leggings and the soft black shoes required by the school. Tyler wore work boots since he hadn't received his shoes yet.
"I'm really a freshman, Yuki. The scary thing is that I wasn't even the tallest in my class!"
Yuki's cute face lit up with shock that other freshman could be so big.
"Anyway, Yuki, wanna walk to the school together?"
He asked as he swung his backpack on his shoulder Yuki squeaked,
"Really? Sure!"
Tyler smiled and the two set off for the school. Tyler had to shorten his strides, as little Yuki had trouble keeping up with his longer legs. But they found a happy pace and walked on the campus together. Sakamiya academy was a large, well-established campus. The main campus was roughly twenty square acres of educational buildings of all sizes and courses. There was a massive one-solid acre hedge-maze just behind the main hall. The hall itself seemed like it'd be more at home in medical Europe then in the middle of a school campus. The buildings were made of white stone, Marble, perhaps? There were pillars supporting the flat rooves, and arches over the main walkways between the buildings. The building directly to the left of the main was a massive gymnasium, easily the size of Tyler's entire old school! On the direct right was another, equally large stadium, reminiscent of a football arena. guess this place puts a big emphasis on sports Little Yuki was looking around mesmerized by the grand sight. Tyler was equally stunned, but for a much darker reason, Okay what's the play here? why did my parents send me to such a magnificent place? There is something definitely wrong here, only question is what? He poked Yuki in the shoulder as they approached the main hall,
"Hey, there's something not right about this place, so watch yourself."
Yuki looked up confused to the suddenly on-guard boy,
"What do you mean? what's wrong with this place?"
Tyler kept looking around the area as he replied to the now nervous girl,
"I got a bad hunch, and mine are usually correct...What the hell?"
Tyler had spotted a small hole in a pillar near the grand double doors. he leaned in to inspect the hole, only to find his suspicion was warranted Afterall, That's a goddamned bullet hole! The whole pillar's covered in em! Wait the walls too! Just what the hell happened here?" Sure enough now that Tyler knew what he was looking for, he could see that the walls, pillars, and even the floor was riddled with countless little holes. Some were filled, others filled by blowing dirt, but the overwhelming majority were simply left un filled. Reminds me of a photo I once saw from a war book after a large-scale battle!
"Yuki?"
"Yeah? What is it?" |
Tyler turned from his inspection of the bullet-ridden walls to face the now scared tiny girl,
"Stay close, this school is covered in bullet holes."
Her sliver eyes blew open at the word bullet hole, stretching so wide, Tyler was afraid they would roll out of her eye sockets.
"B-bullet h-holes? you sure?"
Her voice quivered pitifully. She moved closer to the larger boy, as if seeking protection, gazing at him with plain fear in her eyes,
"Sure enough, so stay close, okay? I'll look after you."
He placed his hand on her orange head and gave her a reassuring rub. She seemed to screw up her courage, and decide to trust the larger freshman, and when he withdrew his hand, she seized it holding it close to her heart. Tyler smiled and walked into the building with the much smaller freshman clinging to him for dear life.
Unbeknownst the two freshman, two other pairs of eyes were watching them from a large window near the top floor. A tall, muscular woman with a patch over her left eye lowered the telescope she had peered at the oblivious duo through,
"That big one's sharp, he picked up on the scars from that last battle extremely quickly."
"And realized their implications too by his concern for that girl,"
the second speaker was a not-as-tall woman with a pair of large stripes on her shoulders.
"Yes he did seem to, but what about the other one? She seemed about to cry."
"But he calmed her down, but I do see your point, she'd better toughen up soon or..."
"Yeah, they'll be here soon."
Tyler and Yuki were the last to arrive it seemed as they were led by an upperclassman with a large star on his chest to the auditorium. If that star represents what I think it does, then we're ALL in some real deep dark shit. Tyler had kept Yuki at his side as they took their seats in the auditorium. well this is new, looking after someone rather than myself for once. I mean she is cute and all, but I've never gone out of my way to actually comfort someone, or offer to protect them as I did with her. Guess the new scenery is making me go soft. Yuki had not let go of his arm once the entire time. The little carrot head was clinging to the arm of the larger guy like it was a lifeline, which in a way it kinda was. The pair sat on the soft velvet movie theater seats amid the other freshmen. On Tyler's left was a tall-board shouldered boy with sand colored hair and dark blue eyes that seemed to be smoldering for some reason, while on Yuki's right, was a statuesque, blue-haired goddess, with sparkling crystal-clear blue eyes, decent cleavage, and a strange sense of elegance about her. Tyler figured her the daughter of some big shot somewhere, Either that or she's got a stick up her ass, or both. The dude however, seems like someone pissed in his cheerios this morning. With these two, I get the feeling things are gonna be very interesting around here. Yuki was staring wide-eyed at the glorious ceiling, which was covered in glittering stars, stripes and planets. It was a perfect representation of the night sky, and it would sparkle and shine in the lights from below. Seeing her clearly entranced with the simple paint trick, Tyler nudged her back to reality,
"Hey, space cadet, earth is down here,"
Her face went beat red, and she looked at her feet, clearly embarrassed
"I'm sorry, I just love the night sky."
Her voice a tiny squeak.
"Tch, such childishness, grow up your at Sakamiya Academy now, Carrot"
The Blue-haired girl snapped at Yuki with a prissy, soprano of a voice. Yuki looked at her feet again, crushed and hurt, tears welling in her silver-eyes.
"Hey, Yuki, Later on, wanna go stargazing? I think I can find us a decent spot nearby, whaddya say?" Tyler asked the saddened girl with a cheerful smile on his face. Yuki looked at him in shock, then nodded happily,
"I'd love too!"
Tyler smiled, then turned a cold gaze to the glaring-daggers bitch next to her,
"Sweet! oh and little miss bitchy over there, I would NOT make the mistake of fucking with my friend here, it could prove to be rather unhealthy”.
His voice was like an ice-cold breath of wind in mid-winter in antarctica. The blue-haired girl shuddered and looked away. Yuki blushed when he'd called her his friend, her pale skinned filling with reddish color, as she stammered out,
"U-um, T-thanks f-for being my f-friend, Tyler."
Tyler smiled at the small shy girl, but before he could give a reply, a set of trumpets blared from up on stage. Tyler identified the sound as parade music. this gets better and better Everyone assembled watched as a tall, muscular woman with an eyepatch marched on stage. She had her long black hair tied in a neat ponytail, had evident muscles on her forearms and legs, wore a long white jacket with stars and stripes, a pair of white shorts that stopped above her knees, and carried a long katana on her hip. She took the sheathed weapon and banged it onto the wooden floor of the stage, and gave a loud announcement in a clear, strong voice well-accustomed to such a display,
"welcome first-years, to Sakamiya Academy! I am your student council vice president, Major Fujimara Sakaimoon. You first years are known as privates, and depending on your actions and achievements on the battlefields, can climb the ranks here. Welcome to the war everyone!"
She said all this proudly and with the conviction of one certain in their words. There was silence in the auditorium, as everyone processed what the Vice president had said. Then the entire freshman class started laughing at the absurdity of the Vice presidents words; War? Ranks? A student council vice president referring to herself as a Major? This had to be a joke. Tyler, Yuki, the blue-haired girl, and the big sand haired guy were the only ones not laughing. Tyler's eyes were narrowed, and Yuki picked up on his serious attitude,
"Tyler, she's kidding right? We're not really in a war? Right?"
She asked him, leaning in close to be heard, a hint of desperation in her voice. Tyler sighed, his suspicion proving accurate once again,
"I'm afraid not, Yuki, I think she's being completely serious here, and look at her sword. I know the real deal from a fake, that’s the genuine article. That eyepatch? I don't think it's just an accessory. And she said her last name was Sakaimoon, isn't that your last name, Yuki?"
Her eyes grew dim, and she slumped into her seat, as the reality of who the person on stage was.
"It is, but please can you let it go? I don't want to think about it anymore."
Her voice had lost it's luster and it's spirit, much like the girl it belonged to. Tyler rubbed the girl's shoulder with a kind hand,
"Sure thing Yuki, but only if you can give me a big smile,"
She did smile, and he nodded approvingly,
"That's it, I like you much better like that Yuki, depressed is not your look."
Tyler turned his attention back to the stage to find the "Major" nodding approvingly at him, pff, shove it lady! I know why my parents sent me here now, THEY SENT ME DO DIE HERE! Tyler sighed at the thought. As he did so, another woman appeared on stage. she wasn't as tall as the vice president nor was she as well-muscled as her, but she did have the bigger rack. The newcomer had long flowing brown hair, and sharp-seeming hazel eyes. She wore a green jacket, emblazoned with medals, ribbons, and there were a large pair of stripes on her shoulders. Her pants were also green with a pair of black combat boots on her feet. She approached the vice president, who stood to perfect attention, her feet together, her back straight, sword standing straight in front of her with both hands resting on the handle. The green-jacketed girl ascended the small podium in the center of the stage and faced the crowd of now-silent freshmen. She gazed over the congregation with an appraising look in her hazel eyes. I'd know that look anywhere, she's sizing us up as recruits Tyler gazed steadily back, and kept a hand on Yuki's shoulders to help her stay calm. The newcomer waved her hand towards the side of the auditorium, and in filed a line of suited teachers and faculty. They then all took places at the foot of the stage. One teacher, with a clean three piece suit, then stepped forward and addressed the congregation.
"Attention Ladies and gentlemen, if you would be so kind as to reach underneath your seats and open the boxes stashed there, we'll save us all a very long and arduous explanation.”
Tyler and Yuki both looked at each other and did as requested. Tyler reached beneath his seat and pulled a medium sized wooden box with a lock and key. He placed the box on his lap and took the key and opened it: Inside were a bunch of papers, his school ID which had his name, rank, dorm number, class number, and his picture, a pair of dogtags with his name and blood type, a small pamphlet, and a gun plus three extra magazines. Tyler took the weapon out and examined it. It was a colt M1911, with a silver slide, 7-round mag, a polished wood grip, and was already loaded with a full magazine already. Tyler immediately ejected the mag by pushing the button on the side of the grip, putting the mag in the box, he also pulled the slide back, ejecting the round loaded into the chamber. He then placed the now safe weapon back into the box and turned to see what Yuki had in her box. She was gazing horrified at a small black Glock. She didn't seem to know what to make of the boxes contents. Tyler reached over and took the weapon, and ejected the magazine and extra round for her, and then placed the extra round back in the magazine and put both the weapon and ammo back into the box.
"Hey, Yuki, remember to breath, okay? Unless you intend to pass out, in which case I'll have to preform mouth-to-mouth on you."
His voice combined with his statement brought the scared girl back to reality with a vivid blush. "Pervert"
"Ah, welcome back to earth, Commander Carrot!"
She huffed, and looked away. Tyler noticed the Blue-haired girl had a berretta M9 in her box, whereas the sand-haired guy had a 357. magnum revolver. The other freshman, some of whom, were still treating this as one big joke, were pointing the weapons they had found at each other and pretending to shoot people. Seeing where this was going he grabbed the smaller Yuki and pulled her to the floor, and covered her with his body,
"Sorry, but stay down! This can only end one way! You two, get down as well!"
Yuki had been scared by his sudden actions, but trusted him when she heard the intensity of his voice, which both the sand-haired boy and the blue-haired girl also heeded.
They got down not a moment too soon, as a loud gunshot rang out overt the laughter, which quickly turned to screams and mass panic as a student fell to the ground with a new third eye on his face, his smile still on his face. The shooter a girl with her own 1911, dropped the gun in shock, and it went off again, hitting another student in the thigh. She screamed and the rest of the students also dropped the weapons, resulting in more accidental deaths and wounding. Yuki was crying under Tyler's body, terrified by the screams of pain and horror, the blue-haired girl was deathly pale, and Tyler could also hear the guy behind him whimpering. Tyler was not whimpering, or crying, or even alarmed in the slightest, which struck him as odd, You'd think that, since this is my first time in a situation like this, with death and bullets everywhere that'd I'd be terrified, but I as calm as a cucumber. Strange that. he dismissed it, as the screams and gunfire died down into low moans of agony. Sensing the worst of it was over, Tyler stood back up slowly, gazing around to make sure there were no more idiots with guns. He stood up straight, the first and only one to do so, then once assuring it was over, he pulled a still-crying Yuki to her feet. Bluehair and Sandhead also followed suit. Tyler pushed Yuki's face into his chest, shushing the poor girl.
"Shhh, it's over for now, sshhh, you're okay. You're not hurt, come on."
He also rubbed her hair softly, and she eventually quietened down. She took a big sniff, wiped her eyes, and stepped back from his embrace. She still seemed shaky, but at least not bawling her eyes out. Bluehair looked over at Tyler from the corner of her eye,
"How'd you know that was coming?"
her formerly prissy high-strung voice replaced with a small fear-stricken whisper, Tyler just sighed as he looked at the shell-shocked students, some of whom were being hauled out on stretchers, while others were put in body bags, and the uninjured were sitting against the walls, their heads in their knees.
"I knew for two reasons: 1, they were treating this as a big joke even after finding the guns, which is why I unloaded ours immediately, and 2: The way the man explained it as a faster way to explain, no, reinforce what the Vic-Major said. Do you think anyone doubts her now?"
Tyler picked up his box, which he'd closed and put under his seat when he'd protected Yuki. Reopening the box, he found a shoulder-holster and strapped it under his left shoulder. He then reloaded his Colt, engaged the safety and placed it into the holster. It fit like a glove, and he noticed his uniform jacket had a small patch, whereas once opened had enough room for his gun to fit while holstered. As he did so, the Lady in green now starting speaking.
"Once again, Welcome to Sakamiya Academy. welcome to the war. You four who're first up, please step forward to the stage. and bring your boxes with you."
The girl in the jacket had a voice like a bell, clear, warm, and strong. Tyler grabbed his box, and Yuki's, helping her through the seats, and hunched over students. Sandhead and Bluehair followed the as well, their boxes under their arms. Tyler led them up the stage steps, as he was the most together at that point. As he passed the Major, he heard her whisper under her breath,
"You have good awareness, well done."
Tyler didn't react and approached the girl in green, She extended her hand, a warm smile on her face despite the recent carnage,
"Pleased to meet you, I am commander Milo Sakurahara, and the student council president. And what are your names?" Tyler took the offered hand, noting the hard callused fingers,
"My name is Tyler, no last name."
His voice firm as he distanced himself from his family.
"I am Yukiohara sakaimoon Ma'am"
Her voice a shy quiver. Sand head was next,
" My name is Leo Gilfreed, Ma'am,"
His voice was a deep baritone, but he still seemed shaken by what he'd seen.
"I am Shiro Sujimara, be grateful a goddess like me came to this school,"
She seemed to recover a bit of her previous arrogance. Commander Milo looked at each of them in the eye has they'd introduced themselves, and Tyler thought he'd seen a glimpse of satisfaction, but he wasn't too sure brief as it was.
"Tyler, Yukiohara, Leo, Shiro, pass me your School ID's,"
They handed them over, and the commander pulled a stamp from her jacket pocket and stamped them once each. then handed them back to the waiting students. There was a large seal on the ID's, a flying eagle with arrows aimed at it in a circle of red. Tyler spoke first, his voice filled with suspicion
"And what does this seal mean, exactly?"
The commander looked the taller boy in the eye,
"It's means you have the Commander's seal of approval! It also means that I have marked you as potential commanders, either at the squad level or higher. But that is something for you to work towards and earn if you want it."
her voice was cheery and confident, which only made Tyler that much more unwilling to trust her. He was about to ask another question, when a boy wearing a white jacket, pants and helmet with a large red cross ran over with a clipboard, he saluted the Commander and presented her with the board.
"Ma'am all dead retrieved, and all wounded delivered to sickbay."
His voice crisp. The commander's eyes narrowed as she took the board,
"how many'd we lose this time?"
"Not as bad as last year Ma'am! only twenty-three Doas this time, ma'am!"
"Only twenty-three dead? how many injured?"
"Ma'am! about fifty, all said.!"
The commander went into deep thought at the number,
"So seventy-three casualties out of a grand total of three hundred students? that is an improvement, plus we have four of officer material, which is a big jump from last years none."
Seeing the four students in front of the commander called officer material, the medic turned and saluted the group, before turning back the commander, who stamped the board and sent the man on his way.
"alright, then, now to talk roommates, I want Tyler and Yuki to room together, and Shiro and Leo to room together. These pairings will also be for your trainings, your meals, basically everything to do with life at the Academy. Your partners now, and squad mates. Work together and get stronger together."
At the news that she would room with Tyler, Yuki's eyes grew big, and worried, while Tyler breathed a sigh of relief, thankful he at least knew his roommate. While both Shiro and Leo immediately began arguing,
"Why do I have a share a room with a gorilla? I mean seriously, how can you expect a goddess like me to share a domicile with such a brutish looking specimen?"
"And why do I have to share a room with a bitchy little princess?"
"Who you calling bitchy, you big ape? Address me as either Goddess, or Lady Shiro, ogre,"
They continued fighting, while Tyler patted Yuki on the back,
"Well, guess this mean's your stuck with me, right Partner?"
she seemed a little nervous at rooming with a boy, but she still smiled regardless,
"Guess so, Partner.'
She held out her fist, and they fist bumped before Tyler turned to the commander,
"It okay if we check the room out now?"
Seeing her as the main authority figure, he guessed not much happened without her go ahead. Milo nodded at his acknowledgement of the chain of command,
"Yes, the four of you are dismissed for the day, classes and training start tomorrow at 0800. So be ready for that. and make sure to review the documents in your boxes."
Tyler nodded and he along with Yuki left the bloodstained auditorium. Leo and Shiro still fighting.
Tyler and Yuki headed outside, where Yuki just collapsed. Tyler caught her before she hit the dirt, and carried her to a nearby bench. He started to tap her face,
"Hey Yuki, wake up, come on, wake up! Don't make me do CPR"
poor thing, I'm amazed she lasted this long. A girl like her shouldn't have had to see all that, or carry a gun. Her eyes flickered, and opened slowly,
"Wha-, what happened? T-Tyler?"
Her voice was slow and weak, making her seem even smaller then she was, Tyler smiled,
"Hey welcome back. You fainted. Are you okay now?"
She looked confused,
"I fainted? I thought I was having a nightmare where people were shooting each other and screaming..." Her voice trailed off, until she saw the gun under his arm, and then she started screaming, going completely hysterical as she realized it WASN'T dream. Tyler didn't know what to do, so he just bearhugged the freaking out girl, enveloping her completely with his greater size, hoping that his presence would be enough to calm her. Yuki had a great deal of lung power in her small frame, and a great deal of force as well. She was squirming, screaming and crying incoherently. Tyler was starting to worry he'd end up hurting her if he squeezed any tighter. As he was wondering whether to take her to the sickbay, a shortish girl came running up in a white medic's uniform. She hurried over to the pair, and started speaking,
"Corporal Silvia Kriegsman, what’s the problem?"
Tyler slowly released his grip on the smaller girl as he explained,
"we're freshman and just finished that entrance ceremony, we exit, she faints, she comes too, and goes into hysterics from the shock of it all."
The medic nodded sadly,
"Poor girl, I did the same thing at mine. Don't worry I know what to do."
The medic then grabbed the still-screaming Yuki and hugged her and started singing a children lullaby. Her voice rising and falling with the tune as she rocked the calming girl back and forth. Tyler sighed with relief as the Orange-haired girl finally calmed down. Yuki blinked an couple of times, as if coming out of a deep sleep, and pushed away from the girl holding her,
"Um, excuse me, but who are you?"
Her voice was tired, but polite, as she asked the question. The corporal, introduced herself and explained what had happened and what she had done. Yuki seemed embarrassed at hearing how she'd been acting.
"I'm sorry, you two. It won't happen again."
Yuki was trying to be brave, and Tyler patted her on the back,
"relax Carrot, it just shows that your still human enough to care about other people. I lost that a long time ago."
Here his voice took on a hollow tone, which vanished almost instantly. Yuki and Silvia glanced at each other, before the medic stood up,
"well, you should be fine now, I have to see to some other wounded so you take care, okay?"
she hurried off to her next task as the pair waved her off. The partners then headed for the dormitory listed on the ID. Tyler was walking slow so Yuki could keep up. The dormitory was behind the main hall. It was a large five-story building, resembling a large mansion. The building was made from the same white marble as the rest of the campus. There was a large entrance way between two bullet-scarred white pillars. The main lobby was a grand affair, with a massive chandelier hanging above their heads, five stories up. The center of the structure was circular in style, and was hollow in the center, so when you walked into the center and looked straight up, you could still see the sky around the chandelier. The light fixture itself was a massive affair, the size of a large fir tree, and having about as many lights as one too. Both students were impressed, Yuki more so then Tyler. They gawked at the sight for a few more moments, before someone hailed the pair,
"Hey there, Privates Naam-"
"Call me Tyler, Private Tyler, nothing else."
Tyler cut the speaker off, rounding on them with a voice of iron. The speaker was a mousey girl with large bifocals, who turned pale at his harsh tone,
"I-I'm sorry, sir, Privates Tyler and Sakaimoon, I am First sergeant Maria Von Druken. I-I'm your dorm's superior officer so If you have any requests, complaints, or other problems come to me please."
she was clearly intimidated by Tyler's cold gaze. Tyler DID feel bad for scaring the poor girl, but he wanted this nipped in the bud.
"First sergeant Maria, could you please make sure the others know to address me as either Tyler or Private Tyler Please, I hate my last name and refuse to respond to it."
His voice was still cold, and his gaze hard. The poor first sergeant nodded quickly, eager to get away from the bigger guy. Yuki, though had a request,
"umm, excuse me, Ma'am, could you please show us to room 5/G?"
The first sergeant perked up at the gesture of respect,
"Yes, yes of course right this way."
The mousey girl led them to a large elevator near the back of the large circle. Tyler inspected the girl as they went, wondering what kind of person would make a first sergeant, The girl had bright green eyes, neat black hair braided down her back, her glasses were clean, a decent bust size easily discernable through her uniform, which was the same as Yuki's but with a gold border along the front buttons and on the soldiers. Her insignia was a set of V's with a star set in the middle. She seemed nervous and jumpy, easily intimidated, and kinda timid, but all-round likable. I have to apologize, that was mean As they stepped into the elevator Tyler was about to speak up when a yell from further in the hall interrupted him,
"Hey, hold the Elevator, Hey Marvon!"
The first sergeant jumped at the yell, but held the door as a skinny, olive-skinned girl in sheer-black tights and pig tails breathlessly entered the elevator.
"Thanks Marvon, C'mere!”
The pig-tailed girl pounced on the sergeant, and started fondling her breasts through her uniform, the sergeant could only stand there and be assaulted in front of the others. A lusty grin on her face, the pigtailed girl was teasing her friend,
"Ohhhh, they're even bigger then last time, Marvon, wats yur secret? C'mon spill! man they're so soft and squishy!"
The sergeant just squealed at the attack,
"Aww, c'mon Sherie, not in front of the recruits, ouch! that hurts, c'mon leave em be,"
'Sherie' stopped her assault when she saw the freshman standing there, or more specifically, saw Yuki standing there. The pervy girl let the flustered sergeant go and began stalking the smaller girl, a look of excitement on her face, Maria fixed her glasses as she introduced the new passenger,
"That's second lieutenant Sherie Lindibran, she is quite harmless, but she does take some getting used to."
The lieutenant ignored the introduction intent as she was on Yuki, who had hid behind Tyler, using him as a shield from the pervy Sheri's eager hands.
"Pleasure to meet you Sherie, I'm Tyler, and this is my Partner Yuki. Yuki say hello."
He stepped out of the way, exposing Yuki to Sheri's attack. Sheri leapt onto the now helpless Yuki who squealed at the betrayal as The pervy girl's hands found her modest cleavage and began exploring.
"Hey, lemme go, That tickles! Stop! eeek, Tyler how could you?"
Yuki was red-faced as Tyler just laughed,
"Oh now how Could I pass this up? seemed like she really wanted to meet you anyway, Yuki, so be polite and greet her properly."
His voice had a teasing edge to it, and he'd already gauged the boob-addict to be a nice person. Sheri, let go off her, seemingly having lost interest in her small bust, and turned with a sad smile to Tyler,
"well, I'm sorry, but the verdict is...consolation prize. I'm sorry"
Her voice was a cheery, happy sound, like she spent more time laughing then talking. Tyler shook his head sadly,
"Is there anything that can be done, Doctor?"
He had instantly taken a liking to the wild girl and her fondling tendencies, which were harmless fun. She sighed, in mock deep thought,
"Well, I'd recommend daily breast massages, and nightly examinations, we don't want them getting smaller, do we?"
"No we do not!"
The pair just burst out laughing, no longer able to maintain the teasing with a straight face. Yuki was blushing, and angry at their teasing, Maria seemed happy to be out of the crosshairs for the moment. Yuki was also smiling at the antics of the just-plain-cheerful Sheri, despite having her nipples rubbed raw,
"well, in any case it's a pleasure Ma'am."
Sherie's laughter died to a easy-going chuckle as she shook the Girls hand.
"Pleasure to meetcha, Yuki! Welcome to the fight! We're gonna be besties for sure, And tall, thin and scary over there, nice to see a man with a proper appreciation of the finer things in life,"
Tyler smiled at the incorrigible rogue, "
“Nice to meet a proper woman of culture here, I'm sure we'll get on just fine."
"How was your ceremony? I heard less people died this time,'
"Yeah, only like twenty somethin died this time, I guess,"
"That few? well, I guess that's a good thing. I'm eager to see you showing off your guns skills later,"
"Well, you already won the battle for superior firepower in this elevator, so I'll at least try to measure up to YOUR good example!”
She started laughing again,
"Oh, man I like this one Marvon, I think I should get off here, otherwise I'm liable to go on an attack run! Cya, Crayon! Marv, Cya big guy, we'll definitely have to hang sometime,"
"Anytime, just be sure to bring the cannons! I'll bring the guns! Yuki here can bring the bullets."
Sheri was wheezing hard from the back and forth as she got off the elevator.
"o-o-oh, s-s-s-stop, you win! Later!”
The doors closed and the still-wheezing Sheri was lost to sight. Maria was smiling,
"Well, it's been ages since someone’s managed to make her laugh that hard, and even longer since someone could hold their own with her roundabout flirting, and actually beat her at it too! She's a nice person though, so try to remember that."
Tyler had enjoyed the company of the spirited girl, and Yuki, while embarrassed at the turn of events, found the wild-hearted Lieutenant fun. The elevator reached the top floor, and the trio exited. Here Maria took the lead, showing the freshman around the circular floor,
"Okay, that’s the floor common room, everyone can use it, and everyone is responsible for cleaning. There's a large-full stocked kitchen so don't be shy to show off your skills, just be sure to clean up after yourself. This rooms the floor armory, it has weapons and ammo you're not allowed to have in the room, and if there's gun you want or attachment and it's not here, you could send in a request to me and I can try to get it. Next we have one of the lookout platforms, they're about eight around the circle, for the points on a compass. we use them for extreme-range sniper practice. Oh and here's your room 5/G. Oh now I remember this one! You're lucky to have it, as to why, well, I let you figure it out. Oh the locks are key-operated, but for today, you use your ID's as a keycard."
Tyler took his ID out and slid the barcode-like segment through the scanner on the side. There was a click and the door slid open. Yuki hurried inside, and Tyler thanked maria,
"Hey thanks for the info, and I'm sorry for barking at you earlier, I have problems with my family name, so i don't want to be associated with them."
The first sergeant laughed it off,
"don't worry about it, we all have baggage, otherwise you wouldn't be here. Just stay strong and do your best."
Tyler nodded but as he turned to enter the one the sergeant gave one last piece of advice,
"Oh and just so you know, in this school, anything you achieve here will come from your own strength, and your strength alone. Remember that."
She left with those words. Tyler filed them away for future dissection and entered the room. It was a large teardrop-shaped affair. The bottom of the drop was the hallway to the door, he noticed that Yuki had removed her shoes and followed suit. He walked to the end of the hall, where the room opened up into a wide living area, with a long island bar on the righthand side, complete with kitchenette, there was a small refrigerator, sink, prep area and stove. On the left-hand side were a set of bunkbeds, complete with blankets, pillows and sheets. In the direct center of the room was a soft-red swede loveseat/twin recliner facing a large flatscreen TV complete with BLURAY DVD player, there were large speakers on either sides of the TV, and small ones around the room. Behind the loveseat was a large open area, about a good half the size the entire apartment, for whatever extra the pair wanted. By far the coolest part of the room was the large wraparound balcony and window outside a set of double glass doors. The Balcony was a good ten feet wide, and had a three foot railing. Tyler could see clear hook-ons for various equipment, from climbing gear to mounted weapons if he'd had to guess. The view from the Balcony was striking, There was a large snow-capped mountain in the background, with a large forest to the left, and to the right was part of the campus. The center was a large grass plain that extended all the way to the mountain. Tyler was amazed at the entire room, but the one thing he missed was Yuki, who was nowhere to be seen. He looked around the room, before finding a door near the Apartment door, and knocked,
"Hey, Yuki, You in There!?"
He heard a muffled
"Yeah, Don't come in,"
"Kay!”
He then walked over to a set of boxes against the wall. He put his backpack down and took a long switchblade from a pouch, and cut open his belongings. Or what was left of them anyway. His family, happy that they'd gotten rid of him, had destroyed all his clothes, down to his last sock. As he put the shredded strips of fabric to the side, he heard the door open and a towel clad Yuki step out. She watched him place strips of cloth on the floor, but as she was naked beneath the towel, she had a more pressing problem,
"Hey, don't turn around, kay? I'm gonna get dressed,"
He grumbled a yes and kept sorting if anything was salvageable. he went through the two clothes boxes he'd packed and hadn't found a single sock able to be saved. He sighed and opened his backpack, thankful he'd though ahead. He pulled out his favorite pair of sweatpants, three sets to socks and underwear, a pair of denim jeans, and three shirts. That was the extent of his wardrobe. He had also managed to save his book collection, as he'd had them downloaded onto his laptop, and he'd had the computer in his bag, along with his extensive music collection, as again the laptop. The only thing he'd not been able to save was his video game collection, but he'd dumped all the data onto the cloud server his family didn't know he'd had. So all he had to do was get a new system and download everything and he'd be set, the only thing he'd truly lost was his clothes. They needed replacing anyway. He could wear the soft groans and sighs as Yuki dressed, and figured they'd have to set a few ground rules for the room. He closed his knife, and went to his third and final box, which he noticed was different from the other two. for one it looked untouched, and for another, was duct taped shut, which was strange, as his family had used cheap scotch tape. He reopened his knife, and found a letter from his neighbor, Squirrel as everyone called her, and a few classmates, which surprised him. Seemed that they knew where he was going, why, and what kind of place Sakamiya Academy was. Putting the letter aside, he found inside the box an envelope with about two hundred dollars, three full sets of clothes, both in his size and style, a brand new game system, the exact same one that was lost, he'd factory reset the one in his room back at the other place, a brand new 4k camera with fiver 8gig memory cards, all the necessary wires and cables, and a large photo of his class, which was recently taken, Everyone was smiling, the attached note said that they'd never known just how bad his homelife was and that many of the people who picked on him were sorry and had even signed written apologies on the letter. Tyler was surprised that they had done this for him, surprised and extremely moved as well. Yuki called out to him then,
"Okay it's safe."
Tyler got up, taking the shredded fabric box and was going to throw it out when he saw what Yuki was wearing and stopped dead in his tracks. She had donned a light blue top with flowers down the middle, a pair of black short-shorts and was barefoot on the thick carpet. She'd also let her Orange hair down, and it fell to her back. Tyler was amazed at just how cute she looked like that. She blushed at his clearly admiring stare, and she shuffled her small feet nervously, looking down as she did so,
"Do I look that good to you?"
Tyler was enraptured at the sight of his adorable roommate, so the only thing he could reply was a meek,
"Yeah"
She squirmed happily at the simple word, before noticing his boxes,
"Hey, whatcha got there?"
Tyler was able to get free from the sight of the Goddess of Cuteness and returned to reality.
"It's he clothes my family destroyed before sending them over, I can't use them so I figured I'd trash them."
Yuki peered into the box and was saddened to see what his family had done. Tyler put the box by the door, then went over to all the possessions he had to his name. He took the game system to the TV and set it up. He had all his files downloading on the ultrahigh speed internet the campus had. Yuki watching him has he set up a small corner for himself near an electrical outlet, and began charging his laptop. He'd then set the camera charging. Once that was done, he headed over to the bunks,
"Which one do you want, Yuki?"
She frowned, and said,
"Top."
Tyler smiled at the thought of the girl climbing up there.
"Okay, cool, I'll take bottom then,"
He opened the small drawers on the bottom of the bunk beds and stored his clothes in them, the kicked them shut. With all his stuff dealt with he went and sat down on the loveseat with a sigh of relief. He took his wooden box out and opened it and started examining the documents inside, he also unloaded his Colt, and placed the weapon next him on the small coffee table in front of him. Yuki had also finished settling and sat beside him, pulling her legs under her and started to also examine her own documents. Tyler noticed she also unloaded her firearm. He looked at a clock on the wall, it was about 6. He pulled the sheet of paper explaining the War. Apparently Sakamiya Academy was one of about forty such schools in the country of japan, which was where they were. Guess that's mount fuji back there. According to the paper the forty school’s students were at war with each other, and used real guns and live ammunitions to kill each other for the pride of their respective schools. The schools with the best kill counts, or best results of operations were awarded both more students and more funding for the school as a whole. The schools were ranked from 1 to 40, and the 40th, being Sakamiya Academy, which was a shame because the school was once ranked number one across the country. In order to be enrolled at the schools, your parents or guardians must sign over all rights and responsibilities to the school they apply to, and then the school has to approve, which it always did without fail. The schools served as a way for parents to remove unwanted or problem children from their homes without the hassle of government-funded programs. The students were sustainably sent to the schools to die, and they knew it. So basically every single person here's family abandoned them to die here. Tyler turned to see Yuki looking at him like she was about to cry. and Tyler wrapped an arm around her and pulled her close.
"Hey it's okay."
His voice warm and quiet,
"But our families'"
"Tch, Fuck'em. You got me maria, Sherie, Leo, Shiro, and everyone else here, we're your new family. And I won't leave you to die out there."
He held her against him and she relaxed, comforted by his confidence and strength. Tyler then got up and changed into his night clothes, a T-shirt and sweatpants. As he took off his shirt, he heard a small gasp from behind him. He finished changing before turning to see a look of shock on Yuki's face.
"What happened to you, Tyler?"
her voice low and horrified. he chuckled at her reaction.
"Well, Yuki, this isn't the first time my family have tried to kill me. As you can clearly see, they tried dozens of times."
His back, front, arms, and legs were covered in scars, some an inches long, some where a full foot long. They depicted the hell that was his family life. He smiled at his adorable roommate.
"Don't worry about them Yuki, none of them hurt, and some have cool stories behind them, like this one here."
He lifted his shirt and pointed to a three-inch line across his sternum,
"family pissed off a mountain lion at a zoo, and the big cat took a swipe at me. Luckily it only got one claw on me, but yeah this one's a cat scratch."
He was laughing at the memory, Yuki was amazed he could find humor in his family setting a frigging cougar on him. That just proves his strength, he take everything here in stride because he's literally been through worse. Tyler put his shirt down and sat back down beside the girl and started looking through another pamphlet, this one being about compensation and the allowances afforded each pair. Tyler was shocked at how much cash every two weeks they'd end up getting each, about five thousand dollars. They could spend the money however they saw fit, but they also had to buy their own ammunition for their guns, and the means to maintain them were also left up to them as well. This extended to their personal weapons, school owned guns were maintained by everyone, and emotions were purchased by the school. Owning personal weapons came with perks, like exclusive rights, such as balcony shooting, practice range access, and the peace of mind from knowing exactly where your equipment has been and who handled it last. Tyler glanced at his colt on the table next to Yuki's little Glock. Next was the frequency of attacks between schools and how they were to be conducted. The attacks could take place at anytime the school saw fit to launch it, morning noon, night, Christmas, and any other time. Once a school was attacked, that school could not be attacked for a period of 48 hours, or longer depending the severity of the attack or damage dealt to school facilities. If a schools commander was killed, the school was to immediately surrender. And be forbidden from attacking until a new commander was promoted by the school. Each school operated differently, Sakamiya basically giving it's students free roam on the grounds after classes and training were complete. Whereas other schools were dictatorships. each school was operated independently from each other and they were all separate from the main educational system of the world, everyone knowing it existed, but choosing not to at the same time. As far as rules of engagement went, the main rule was to kill the students at other schools. That was it, how was left up to each school. the only prohibited weapons were biological weapons. The schools were scattered across the region, some even being situated in major cities, as such skirmishes in the general public were frequent. when they broke out, that area was closed down until the fighting ends. Then the mess is cleaned up, and the city goes on with it's day. In essence, survival of the fittest as the way of the day.
Tyler sat back, overwhelmed at the amount of information he'd just swallowed. Yuki wasn't in much better shape, her eyes burnt out. As they were digesting the reality of their situation, a loud bang erupted from on the balcony next door. The pair surged to their feet, Tyler reloading his Colt and raced onto the balcony to see a tall, busty. topless blonde with a 50.cal sniper rifle hooked onto the Balcony railing. Tyler stopped and stared at the sight of beautiful topless blonde with a rifle of that size and caliber. She was unaware of his presence, as she chambered another round, took aim, and squeezed the trigger, BANGGGGGG The gun jolted into her shoulder, some of the impact being absorbed by the large sling attached to the railing, her massive breasts flopped around lewdly from the impact. Yuki came out then to see Tyler ogling the woman beside them. She promptly slapped the teenager across the back of his head,
"TYLER you pervert!"
The woman then realized she had an audience and saw Yuki smacking Tyler again, the blonde sniper just laughed at the pair,
"Oh, let him be, I'm sure he meant no disrespect, I mean how could not stare at a gun this size?"
she spoke a strange accent Tyler didn't recognize, but her tone was friendly, and Yuki finally stopped smacking him. Now able to stand again he saw that the blonde was resting her head on her massive rifle, her glorious melons now out of sight. Tyler had picked up on her lifeline, as she knew he'd been checking her out, and she knew that he she knew. Tyler smiled in greeting,
"Damn straight, My name's Tyler, nice to meet you, And is that a m95 antimaterial rifle?"
The blonde's blue eyes sparkled a little at his knowledge of sniper rifles. She replied in her clipped accent,
"Why, yess it tis', an it's my pride and joy. My name is Officer Danelle petrokov, and this is Siberia's Bite."
Tyler was impressed at the beautiful weapon, it was six feet long, had a chromed barrel, a solid black stock, a red receiver and the mag was a slick yellow. Tyler had always liked sniper rifles in video games, and seeing one of the most powerful ones up close was causing him to nerd out a little.
"So then, Officer Danelle, what were you shooting at?"
His voice excited at the prospect of such a badass neighbor. The busty Russian could see the admiration for both her gun and her guns in his gaze.
"I was shooting at the sign done there about a thousand meters down the center, here take a look"
She tossed him a high-powered monocle scope, and pointed to in the general direction of her shots. Tyler sighted it without too much looking, it was a rectangle between three and four meters long with a five meter height. At the distance it appeared as a spec on the ground. As he looked he heard a click and looked to see the blonde had chambered another round, he watched with anticipation has she took the position behind the scope, focused, and squeezed the trigger, this time. The bang didn't get to him, and he put the scope to his eye, and watched it smash into the center of the rectangle, sending a spark in the air.
"Hit! Maybe adjust a degree to the left, near bullseye,!"
Tyler gave the sniper the verdict and suggestions, he heard her make the adjustment and she pulled the trigger, this time Tyler tracked the round during it's time in space and watched as it smacked dead center of the rectangle, send another spark on the paint.
"Hit! Perfect bullseye!”
He put the scope down to see the blonder lean over the rail separating their respective balconies, and peer deep into his eyes,
"Wow, you got a good pair of eyes on you, If you ever wanna spot for me again, my door's always open. An call me Dany."
Tyler wasn't used to people being that close, especially a topless blonde. He took a step back,
"Sure thing Dany, and please call me Tyler, I'd love to spot targets some time, and maybe you could teach me how to snipe too?"
The blonde laughed,'
"certainly, well I got to clean Siberia's bite, so cya round newbie"
She broke down the rigging and brought the weapon inside. The show now over, Tyler headed back inside as well, only to find Yuki sulking on the loveseat. As he entered she looked at him, pouting. He walked over to the kitchenette, talking as he went,
"Hey Yuki, you hungry? I can make something simple if you are."
He spoke a little louder, as there was a loud ringing in his ears from the big 50.cal. Yuki just hmphed, and rolled over on the loveseat. Tyler looked over at the small girl sulking,
"hey, Yuki, are you okay? Your not mad I was hanging out with Dany, are you?"
He was worried about his friend. Yuki just sighed and looked at him, a look of exasperation on her face,
"NO, I'm not mad at you, I'm just underdeveloped is all."
Her face a little red as she admitted her short-comings. Tyler just smiled as he took out a frozen pizza from the freezer over the fridge,
"Underdeveloped you say? That's odd, I thought you were already perfect to begin with, didn't know you wanted more."
Yuki balked at this statement,
"You don't think that, I saw you ogling that blonde's rack, don't try to cover up the fact you like em big!"
Tyler smiled as he readied the oven,
"Yeah I like big, I also like em small, as long as the person there attached to likes me too, then the size don't matter to me. And if you were to walk around topless like that, you can bet your cute ass I'd be ogling the hell outta you too."
He spoke with the confidence only one who knows he has a dirty mind can. Yuki was so hot in the face, there nearly was steam coming off her at his statement. She then threw the pillow she'd been cuddling at him, which he caught as she yelled at him,
"OOhhhh! You pervert! I can't believe you can say stuff like that with a straight face, idiot!"
She then ran to her bunk, climbed up, and threw the blanket over her head, and tried to calm her racing heartbeat. Tyler went over to the table and cleaned up the papers from their boxes. He took the extra mags for his gun and put them in the holster's extra pockets. He then checked his downloads, and found that they were completed, he went to his laptop, and set his anime collection to download onto his new system. He then walked over to the fridge and took stock of drinks available, plus to see if they had ketchup. They did, and they also had a wide variety of drinks. Before he grabbed on for himself, he tapped the quivering mound of sheets hiding Yuki,
"Hey pizza's almost ready, whaddya wanna drink, we got a bunch?"
Yuki poked her head out from the sheets,
"Umm, do we have coke or pepsi?"
She adding a whole another level to her cuteness factor. It took Tyler a moment to recover from this,
"Yeah, I think I saw a bottle or two., any way’s foods ready in five, so don't fall asleep yet okay? You do and I eat your share."
"You wouldn't dare."
Her voice was deadly serious
"Ha, Try Me"
His voice also deadly serious, pizza was a serious business. The oven beeped and Yuki descended from her perch and sat at the island on the side of the small kitchen, she couldn't help as it was too small for the both of them. Tyler had grabbed some paper plates from a cupboard and cu the pizza into fours and gave her half. He took the other and they sat next to each other, chowing down on dough and cheese. After the meal, Yuki yawned, and seemed about to pass out on her stool. Tyler picked up the small girl and carried to her bunk, easily carrying her up the ladder and laying her in the bed. As he covered her with the blanket, she stirred and grabbed his arm,
"Good night"
Her eyes full of sleep,
"Good night, see you in the morning,"
"Don't remind me, you'll give me nightmares."
He chuckled softly at the little smartass. He held her hand until she drifted off. then cleaned up dinner, shut off the lights and turned in himself., setting the alarm for six, as classes and training started at 8. he was out like a light.

THE DEMON MEETS FENRIR. DAY TWO. WEEK ONE.


The next morning, Tyler woke to the sound of the alarm going off above his head. He went to sit up, and heard a soft groan beside him. He lifted the blanket to see Yuki still asleep beside him. She most of snuck in here after I fell asleep. still a nice surprise in the morning. he shook the girl, calling to her,
"Hey toots, wake up, we got to get ready."
her response to snuggle deeper into the blankets. Tyler, however wasn't having it, so he slid his arm's beneath her small frame and lifted her in the air. She woke up rather quickly at that.
"Whaa--hey put me down!"
He did so, and the indignant girl glared at him,
"Is that anyway to wake a sleeping girl?"
Tyler chuckled,
"It is if she doesn't wake up on her own."
He got up and gather his stuff for a shower, She sulked on the bed. Tyler smiled at the carrot headed girl.
"If you go back to sleep, I'll sprinkle water on your face."
He warned and took a hot shower. After he came out, and Yuki went in, her own gear under her arm. He set some toast in the toaster, put some of the coffee in the brewer, and fixed some cereal for the pair of them. As he finished, he noticed a letter come through the slit. Tyler picked it up and found it was addressed to Yuki, so he put it next to her bowl. He had just gotten his Colt situated under his arm, when Yuki came out. Her hair back in its long braid, and she smelled of crushed strawberries. Tyler found he liked the smell, and as the pair ate together he figure he ought to say something
"Hey, Yuki, What's that bodywash you use? It smells good."
She squeaked,
"Eep!, Thank you, but I don' think your supposed to come out and say it like that."
TYler finished eating and put his dishes in the sink,
"Why not? I like it, and you like it right? So why play games? I'd like it if you kept using it, and if you'd like me to do something more, let me know!" S
he looked at the smiling boy,
"Hey had anyone ever told you that you might be a little too straightforward?”
"Yeah, all the time, but I hated being played with, so I refuse to do the same to them."
Yuki went silent at this reasoning, and looked over her letter, she sighed and tossed it onto the counter. Tyler looked concerned, but she nodded and he examined the letter. It was pretty much a large piece of hate mail from her family, damn how petty you'd have to be to take the time to write and send a letter. Tyler picked up the paper, and handed it back to Yuki,
"I guess you got your first paper target!"
She smiled at the idea, and the sentiment behind it. They left the apartment half an hour before they had to be at class. Tyler made sure he had their key, and ID Key before shutting the door. They made their first class fifteen minutes before they had to be there. The duo took their seats at the back of the room, near a window looking down the long drive way they had walked up. Yuki sighed at the thunk of her Glock against her chest. While Tyler took out his Colt and ran a cloth over the silver slide, thinking on how to improve his second best friend at the Academy. Other students started filing in. They were all freshman and they had a glassy look in their eyes, guess the realization that they'd been sent to die by their families hit some of them pretty hard. I expect at least ten suicides by the end of the week. As the dead-eyed kids filed in, Tyler picked up on the sound of bickering out in the hall. Sure enough, Leo and Shiro were still fighting.
"Why the hell did you take so long in the shower this morning? Who have a kid I not know About?"
"A goddess such as myself must always look my absolute best, not that I’d expect a snoring ape to understand"
"Well, at least I don't sing in my sleep like a dying pipe organ."
And so it went, back and forth. Tyler and Yuki both looked at each other, and giggled at the bickering duo,
"Thank god I got you as my roommate Yuki!"
"Same to you Tyler!"
The class settled in and the teacher started the lesson.
The class came and went, Tyler and Yuki both were diligent students, taking notes in their books, and when the bell rang, they compared notes, and things they got from the lesson. As they headed to their next class, Tyler spotted a familiar streak of blonde hair on the side of the hall,
"Mornin Dani, How you doing?"
The friendly sniper smiled at the two freshman, her uniform had the lighter grey colors of an upperclassmen, Tyler noticed a friend of the blonde was missing,
"Hey where's Siberia’s bite?"
She chuckled,
"I only use her for attacking other schools, and target practice, for defense I use this."
She reached into her locker and took out a smaller dragonouv sniper rifle. The rifle had dark wooden fixture, a toggle scope, and a chrome barrel. Tyler smiled, happy to see yet another icon of the battlefield.
"You have good taste, Dani, but I guess a Russian sniper would be most at home with a Russian rifle am I right?"
She laughed as she replaced her weapon,
"Your a funny one. I like that."
Tyler and Yuki had to get moving to their next class, so they said goodbye and they went on their way. Yuki didn't seem to pout as much this time, only give him a cold shoulder at being ignored, at which he just chuckled. The next class went well to, and then came the four hours of boot camp for the students. The schedule was three hours of academics and four hours of training with their weapons, physical training, and hardcore combat training. Tyler had changed into his short sleeved shirt and shorts. As he ran laps, did push ups, pullups and other exercises, Yuki was the beside him. The next section of their training was weapons training. Tyler and Yuki each chose different weapons, Tyler had spotted a MKII carbine, which he really liked the looked of, with it's lever action, solid stock, clean sights, and it's heavy-hitting 45-70ACP rounds, he considered purchasing one for himself. Yuki, on the other hand, had picked up a P90 submachine gun. good choice, if I had to pick a gun for her, I'd have chosen the same one. The SMG's compact size, large magazine, nonexistent recoil and ease of use were the perfect fit for Yuki's small frame. They were being instructed by a tall grizzled veteran missing an arm. He directed the students to take up shooting positions. Tyler raised the carbine to his eye and peered down the iron sights. The drill instructor gave the fire at will order. Tyler fired the Carbine, and his round went high, clipping his target, a large human silhouette, on the shoulder. He rechambered another round, and aimed again, this time the round went wide, hitting the white area on the left hand side of the target. Tyler was confused. His sights had been squarely on the center of the target. Is it jumping that much, Or am I the one jumping? He was confused so he chambered another round, and this time he tighten his grip on the rifle, and fired. he felt the kick and where it went and saw how his bullet went high again. Tyler bared his teeth, he then leaned forward, chambered his fourth shot, gripped the barrel tight and pulled down as he squeezed the trigger. He hit the target in the third inner-most circle. Now knowing what he was doing wrong, his last two shots hit dead center of the target. Yuki had a much better time with her P90, it was such a frigging laser to begin with, that all she had to do was get her shoulder behind it and lean in, squeeze trigger, boom bullseyes for days. She was bouncing happily at her success, she turned to Tyler to get his opinion, but saw him busy firing at his own target. she watched as he would also hit decent shots, like head, chest, and stomach. He would smile with satisfaction when he hit his target, and growl with frustration when he was off mark. They shot for about an hour, after which, they were to fieldstrip and clean their weapons. Tyler being one of the first done since his carbine was a simple piece of hardware. Once finished he helped Yuki with her P90, and then they had lunch together in the cafeteria. After lunch was more hard physical training. Tyler sat at the table, sighing as his hands still shook from the rifle. Yuki's poor little hands were blistered from controlling the P90. They were in a large rotunda, surrounded by large windows. As they ate and took a breath, Tyler spotted Maria walking past and called out to the Mousey Sargent,
"Hey Maria! Over here!"
The nervous girl jumped and looked around nervously until she spotted Tyler waving at her. She sat with Yuki and Tyler. She smiled shyly at the pair,
"Um hi, thanks for inviting me to eat with you."
Her voice low and quiet. Yuki liked the shy girl, and Tyler wanted to ask her a question.
“Hey Maria, if I wanted to buy my own gun, I talk to you right?"
Maria nodded,
"Yes, If there's a weapon you would like, then You talk to me, I put the request in on your behalf, you provide payment for the transport and manufacture of the weapon and it's delivered to your apartment, Why you have your eye on anything specific?”
Tyler nodded,
"Yeah, I'd like to get a MKII carbine, with a hybrid scope, between long-range sniping and a red-dot reflex sight.
Maria leaned back into her chair, crunching numbers, at last she spoke,
"Okay the rifle is about five grand, and the sight itself is another five hundred. If you want to just get the rifle, and wait on the sight, then I can make it happen."
Tyler smiled,
"sure that’s fine, I can borrow one from the armory till then."
Maria smiled at his enthusiasm and reached into her back and pulled out a small tablet with a card scanner on the side. She then took Tyler's school ID and swiped it. She opened up a interface and slid the tablet over to Tyler,
"Here pick the cosmetics you want on it, These don't cost extra.”
Tyler smiled as he gave the long barrel a black finish, the wood a silvery finish, the trigger gold, and the sights neon green. The weapon had a rugged feel to it now. Maria took back the tablet,
"okay don't expect a paycheck this week, your rifle will be here by the end of the week, with our next scheduled weapons delivery. As this is your first purchase, you get a thousand rounds for your weapon as a thank you gift. each time you buy a weapon you usually get about five hundred. If you want to upgrade your weapon later, then take it to one of our gunsmiths and they'll handle it."
maria pushed her thumb onto the screen and the order was made. Yuki smiled at his excitement. "Thanks maria, it means a lot to me."
The mousey sergeant blushed at the praise,
"Well, that why I’m here, to help you.”
She replied shyly. Tyler and Yuki both smiled at her. The trio finished their lunch and started the next set of classes and training. They were on their way to there next training session, a lesson in field tactics and countering them, when the PA system came to life with a message,: PRIVATE TYLER NAAMANI, PRIVATE YUKIHARA SAKAIMOON REPORT TO THE COMMANDERS OFFICE IMMEADEATELY, REPEAT, Tyler and Yuki looked at each other, and headed for the main building. Major Fujimara was waiting for the pair, standing to attention outside the commanders office, her katana on her hip. She looked the pair in the eye, a stern light in the brown depths.
"Finally, don't keep the commander waiting next time!"
Her voice was also stern, but warm at the same time. Yuki apologized; Tyler stared her down. The trio then entered the commanders office. She was standing near a large window that had a decent view of the campus hedge-maze. The Major took a place beside her, and then the hazel-eyed commander turned to face them, a short smile on her face.
"well, It's seems you have settled rather well, now haven't you?"
Her voice clear and crisp, but with a hidden edge that Tyler did not like, Okay, what is this? Tyler stepped forward in front of Yuki, and faced the pair of officers,
"Why did you want o see us?"
His voice level, and even. Fujimara's eye narrowed, and Milo tensed a little at being addressed in such a manner, but she responded regardless,
"It's come to my attention you placed an order for a firearm? A MKII carbine if I'm not mistaken."
Tyler's eyes grew cold,
"You're not mistaken, is there a problem?"
The commanders eyes flashed at his attitude, and the Major's teeth were grinding at the blatant disrespect,
"I put a rush on it, so you should have it by tomorrow noon, Plus i put in a requisition for an extra thousand rounds of ammunition for you-"
"Tomorrow noon? Then our first attack is later that day then?"
He cut her off, having guessed where this was going,
"And you want me and Yuki here on the frontlines?"
Milo and Fujimara looked at each other, and burst out laughing. Yuki looked scared at the prospect of battle, while Tyler just glared at the ladies. Finally the officers got their mirth under control enough to respond, Milo had a twinkle in her eye as she spoke,
"Yes, we expected to be attacked tomorrow, anytime after the sun's up actually, for the grace period after a new school year starts lifts, and the war gets back on. Yes Tyler, I want you and Yuki to support the frontline defense. But I don't think in the manner you're imagining. I want to pair of you to be ammo support, spotter support and close range defense for our sniper, you can come in now!"
The door behind them opened, and Officer Dani swaggered in, her skirt swaying with each step. Tyler smiled at the thought of spotting for the busty Russian blonde, and the thought of seeing the M95 in action again. The Officer stepped to stand beside the pair, and saluted the Major and Commander, "Officer Danelle Petrokov, reporting Ma'ams."
She then stood to attention, awaiting further instructions as the Commander explained her defense plan,
"The plan is simple, Dani will set up shop on the top of the main building, and that will give her a clear view of all potential battlefields, her weapons will be her dragonov, and Siberia's Bite. Yuki, your job is to provide her with extra mags and bullets on request, Tyler your on spotter/defense, keep our long reach active, Yuki will also supply munitions to you per request, And it will be your job the protect the pair if engaged in close-quarters combat. You'll be give- Yes Come in!"
A knock sounded on the door, at her summons a guy in a dark green jacket emblazoned with a single V entered and presented the commander a tablet,
"Ma'am, a delivery of arms and munitions were redirected here, as a weapon per an order happened be on board, they are requesting drop-off."
He was efficient in his report. The commander smiled, and gave her approval,
"Understood Ensign, please bring the weapon as mentioned in the delivery directly here."
"Ma'am!"
The ensign took off to carry out the order. The commander seemed extremely satisfied at the news, "well, Private, it seems you have either similar tastes as someone, or insanely good luck, your weapon is on it's way up here. Quite the coincidence. But as I was saying, You will have free rein on the armories, firing ranges and are excused from the rest of todays lessons as you need to practice with your new rifle. Officer Dani!"
"ma'am!"
"I want you and Tyler to work on your spotter team cohesion, I want him to get some practice both behind the scope and with his finger on the trigger, Understood?"
"Yes ma'am!"
The officer's had a clear excitement to be teaming up with the boy, or was she? Probably wants to show off her guns again. Not that i complaining! The commander also issued orders to Yuki, who seemed a little down at being left out, and at seeing how Tyler would be hanging out with a much bustier girl. "Yuki, I got a job for you too, I want you to find Second Lieutenant Sheri Linibran. I believe your already acquainted, she'll teach you about the ammo that Dani's and Tyler’s rifles use. Listen to what she has to say, she's one of our best gunsmiths/armorers. Tyler, Dani I also want you to pay her a visit, Have look over your weapons."
Tyler’s smile got even wider at the prospect of hanging with the ever-cheerful Sherie again. Dani's smile was a little strained at the coming assault her poor breasts were sure to endure. Yuki sighed at the thought what was to come. Tyler was about to ask a few questions regarding the coming battle when there was a loud knock on the door.
"enter!"
In walked a tell second-year guy carrying a long metal case, PRIVATE TYLER'S HANDS ONLY it read in long black writing on the sealing tape. Milo took the case from the runner, saluted and placed the case on the desk. She then beckoned him over,
"Here this things yours."
She tossed him the case key, and he placed it in the lock. He opened the case, and within lay his new Carbine, exactly as ordered, with a black barrel, neon green sights, golden trigger, and silver stock. there were about sixty rounds in the foam of the case, and a long strap for transport. Dani walked over to inspect his new friend,
"Well, Tyler you have great taste! Both in guns and style! Maybe the next gun I order, I'll ask you to customize for me!"
She was practically drooling over the marksmen rifle. Tyler smiled at her praise, and hooked the strap onto the weapon and slung it over his shoulder. It clunked into place against his back, Major Fujimara approached him, and inspected the figure he cut with the long rifle over his right shoulder. She looked at him with a strangely satisfied look on her face,
"Good taste indeed, Private, I look forward to your results on the battlefield with...what's it's name?" Tyler paused, and held the rifle in his hand as he considered the question,
"Umm, well, I think I'll call it, Fenrir,"
the Major's eye widened, then shone with approval at his choice,
"Fenrir? The Wolf God who ate a god and slipped unbreakable chains to do so. a fine choice! Once again you impress me Private, keep it up!"
Milo also had an approving look on her face,
"I agree with Fuji, though I'd like to hear your reasoning for the name if you don't mind"
"Not at all, commander. It's quite simple really, If I get you in my sights, May the gods help you, for nothing else can."
His voice was hard as iron, Fujimara smiled from ear to ear at his reason,
"If I get you in my sights, may the gods help you, for nothing else can? I must admit I love the sentiment behind that. Private I think you just came up with a perfect motto for our school! Commander, do you agree?"
Milo's eye were shining like brown stars,
"Whole-heartedly Major, I too love the sentiment behind that. Private, I like to make it our official motto, but I have to ask if it is okay to use your word as such?"
Tyler smiled darkly,
"Certainly, But I'd like to make a request on the matter if I may?"
Milo's eye's narrowed at his words,
"What kind of request, Private?"
Tyler's dark smile grew until it was ear to ear,
"I'd like it to be engraved on my rifle and pistol before we adopt it, and I'd like it if mine were done with a golden finish, and everyone else got a different color, since I came up with it, I'd like to have it blatant to everyone."
The major and Commander exchanged looks, they then chuckled,
"Granted, go See Sheri, and tell her to engrave them as a personal request from the commander. I'll front the bill myself."
Tyler’s dark expression faded,
"Thank you ladies, am I dismissed?"
"you are private, you too, Officer, both of you go see Sheri, Private Yuki, if you would indulge us for a moment."
Yuki became suddenly scared at the thought of being alone with the intimidating ladies without Tyler's overwhelming aura. She visibly gulped, but it was the Major who calmed her down, surprisingly,
"Relax girl, we aren't gonna eat you, We'd like to discuss your partner a little, in private so relax. We're not that horrible!"
Tyler was still concerned for the smaller girl, but Dani nudged his elbow,
"Come on, let's leave them to their girl's talk, If i know them both, They'll end up just playing with each other’s chests before we're halfway down the hall!"
Both the Major and Commander's faces went beat red, they'd been exposed. At the sight Tyler felt both better and like they should run for it, which he did. He grabbed the Officer's hand and pulled her toward the door, his rifle on his back and case in his other hand,
"Quick! Run for it!"
Dani squealed as they made their escape from the angry officers. After the door slammed shut, Yuki was left alone with the two ladies, who promptly sighed and sat down at the desk ands poured some warm cocoa for the three of them,
"Dammit Dani! She blew our cover!"
Tyler and Dani ran through the halls of the main building giggling as they went, passing first-years and second years alike. Tyler was immensely relieved at the antics of the two officers, the glimpse of personality was all he needed to ascertain their personalities; anyone in a position of command that can be called out like that and get both embarrassed, and angry while allowing their soldiers to speak to them like that couldn't be bad people. After a few more minutes of the mad dash, Tyler skidded to a stop, breathless and lost. Dani stopped as well, her large breasts bouncing under her uniform as she did so,
"well, newbie, done already? I haven't even broken a sweat yet!"
Tyler just laughed as he got his breathing under control,
"Yeah, yeah, I know, you're awesome, I get it, Buttaaa, where we goin?"
He was breathing normally now, his recovery rate impressed the Russian beauty,
"oh, yeah that’s right you've never been to her workshop have you? It's this way, and try to keep up!" She took off running towards the northern part of the campus, Tyler was right on her heels, admiring both her strength, and her rear as they ran.
Sherie's workshop was a large bunker set in a small forest, it was camouflaged with moss, and when the door was secured, if you didn't know it was there, you'd believe it was just a small hill. Dani dropped onto her back out of breath as they reached the shop, Tyler was still standing, but still breathless as the Sniper babe. He'd always had decent endurance.
"wow, Dani, collapsed already? My knees aren't even shaking yet!"
Tyler teased the gasping girl. she went to half-heartedly kick the grinning boy and missed. he laughed and offered his hand to his fallen friend. she took it and he hauled her to her feet as easily as he picked a gallon of milk up. She had her breathing under control, and opened the bunker's moss covered steel door.
"Welcome to Sherie's second home, if you ever need to find her check here first, and if she's not here check her bedroom at the Tower. these are her two favorite haunts."
Tyler smiled as they descended a flight of stairs to a large carpeted room, complete with fridge, radio, TV, sink, and other quality of life items for a functioning apartment. Dani led him over to a drape covered doorway, once through the doorway, they entered the true workshop. The walls were covered in diagrams of various firearms, actual firearms in differing states of dismantlement, racks of tools Tyler didn’t know the function of, rows of machinery, and a random pair of thin black panties hanging from a nail on a peg board. Tyler wasn't sure whether to be surprised at the prospect of a girl gunsmith who worked without underwear, or just plain concerned at the other implications. Dani ignored it all and headed for a small alcove near the back of the workshop, were a small snore could be heard emitting from. Tyler set his case down near a large bench, and let Dani have the honor of waking the whirlwind of energy that was Sherie. He had taken his rifle off his back when he heard a loud squeal come from the alcove,
"Dani! You brought your tiddies back, just for me? Thanks, c'mere girls!"
followed by Dani squealing herself, but for a different reason altogether,
"Hey, c'mon Sherie-! Hey be gentle! They're sensitive ya know! Ouch! go easy, you just pinched me!" Tyler smiled as he listened to the girls playing. he turned his attention to a large sheet draped shape on the side of the desk, and removing it revealed a Browning Automatic Rifle, Or a BAR as it is more known as. Tyler's eyes lit up at the legendary rifle, Chambered in 30-6 rounds, 20 round box mag, fast fire rate, and iconic look, Tyler couldn't help picking up the WWII rifle and peering down it's sights delighted at its feel.
"Well, well, I didn't think you the type to sneak a peek at a girl's toy, but here you are! Must say my opinion of you is increasing all the time."
He looked over to see Sherie standing in front of a disheveled-looking Dani rubbing her raw breasts, he also noticed that Sherie wasn't wearing any pants or shoes. Her coat was also open to the breeze, giving a decent look at her own mid-sized gunrack. Tyler smiled at the sight she made,
"Well, if a girl's got good taste, I can't help but see what she's packing underneath the sheets, ya know?" He teased the half-naked gunsmith. Sherie's already wide grin grew more...lewd at the veiled implications of his statement. She then pranced over, and leaned in his face, her softballs on full display,
"And do I have good taste?"
Her voice a seductive giggle. Tyler matched her mood with ease,
"Oh I must say, your taste is quite refined my dear, and quite lovely if i do say so myself."
He stared into her bright blue eyes without wavering, and with a little bit of lewdness as well, as if drinking in her figure as she was hunched over in his face. She blinked, and blushed at his unashamed words, and backed off, as if to escape the admiring stare he gave her. When she faced him again, she was panting slightly, and had a light flush to her cheeks. When she spoke her voice had a noticeable quiver,
"W-woww, you're good, very good, and feel free to sample my taste anytime, I know I certainly want to! Now what can I do for you my new taste-friend?"
Dani had a look of awe at the blushing girl, the first time she had ever seen her do so, Just what kinda guy did I flash yesterday, that he could out flirt and out tease the Campus flirt? Maybe i should keep an eye on this one! the impressed blonde listened to Tyler explain the reason for their visit. Dani noticed a definite squirm from the still hunched over Sherie's rear as he told her his motto and how he'd hoped she would help him engrave his rifle. Am I seeing things, or did Sherie just crush hard for the new guy? If so, then his game is incredible to reel a catch like her! After he finished Sherie jolted upright, and with a proud stance hands on hips, legs slightly spread she proclaimed
"Oh is that all? Well I'll help you on one condition,"
Tyler looked at the clearly-showing off girl, and gave a pointed look up and down the middle of her open jacket, he then responded with a slightly lusty voice,
"Oh? and what might I do to please you my lovely gunsmithing beauty?"
He was smiling shamelessly at the known flirt, and her face went as red as it could go. Tyler half expected to see steam leak of her ears from the heat rushing to her voice.
"w-well,"
the normally fearless girl now stammered in a small, quivering voice,
"W-w-well, I’d like to be your personal gunsmith, when you want upgrades, advice, or repairs or anything to do with guns, I want you to come to me first and only to me, Okay?"
She had looked down at her feet, and raised her gaze with a distinct blush as she said this. Tyler was sure of two things, One: Yuki now had a serious challenger for the cutest girl he'd ever seen, and Two, He definitely wanted to spend more time with Sherie.
"oh hell yeah, Sherie you're the only one who gets to play with my guns. An that’s a promise!"
he spoke with such a happy tone at making such a good and valuable friend. Sherie looked at and beamed from every pore on her body at his promise.
"Well alright! lets see your new peacemaker!"
She squealed with joy as he handed the Carbine over to her, along with his Colt. As she looked the weapons over, she seemed to be conflicted with something. While Dani took a seat in a corner, speaking into a small earpiece, giving an update to The Major and Commander on Tyler's progress with Sherie, who had a reputation for being extremely difficult for most everyone on the campus to be around, let alone work with or get to do any real work.
"Wait, seriously? He got her to actually be serious? And get that rogue to blush? seriously, what the hell, and who the hell is this guy?"
The commander's voice was at the same time filled with disbelief and grudging respect for the rookies handling of Sherie, which even she, the commander, struggled to do. She sank into her chair, Major Fujimara rubbing the stressed out commander's shoulders, Yuki having been dismissed to her tasks a while ago.
"It seems that I severely underestimated what he was capable of. To think he actually tamed that boob-addicted battery-operated grease monkey. Looks like you were right about him, Fuji. Looks like I owe you a massage later."
The Major smiled at the thought of the commander's hands on her body,
"Well, you do owe me for scoping his potential, but I'd like to see how he performs in the coming battle. Will he buckle? Or will he shine like a star?"
The Major's voice a calm tremor.
"will he indeed? We'll see, and if he succeeds, I'll give you a special 'full-bodied' massage as a reward!" The Major just purred at the thought.
Sherie had inspected his weapons, and engraved them both with his motto as he'd requested. As he strapped the handgun into his holster and reached for his rifle, Sherie pulled it back,
"Wait, I'd like to upgrade something for you...as a sign of god faith you'll come back to visit again soon, okay?"
Tyler's eye lit up at the offer,
"Really? Thanks Sherie, you're the best! and I’ll come visit you after the battle is over to tell you how it went, okay I promise!"
The gunsmith's blue eye lit up like lights, and just smiled before getting to business,
"Well, what would you like? A longer barrel, better sights? ohh, maybe a caliber increase!"
Tyler smile at the gushing girl,
"Umm, what can you do to increase the effective range? I'm gonna be at a decent distance from the hard action, but I'd like to put a round or two in a few heads too, ya know!"
Her eyes lit up,
"Oh, have a length problem do we? Not to worry, I can fix that!"
Tyler chuckled as he replied,
"Well, length is a little lacking, but caliber and stopping power are more then sufficient, and ammo capacity is also pretty good too!"
Sherie blushed again as she pictured something in her head, and started giggling perversely to herself as she worked on his gun.
Tyler leaned against a wall, watching the pigtailed expert ply her craft. As he watched, he spotted Dani over in the corner, a hand on her ear, ohhhhh, so that's how it is? heh figures Tyler waved at the Officer reporting to the commander. Dani blushed at being caught, sighed and said something into her intercom and leaned back and smiled ruefully at him. Tyler just shrugged, and returned to watching the flurry of activity that was Sherie at work.
As she was finishing up upgrading his rifle, the door to her bunker opened, and shut as Yuki nervously entered the lair of the rambunctious Sherie.
"Umm, Hello?! Sherie? You in here? It's Yuki, I need to talk to you!"
Her voice timid but clear, as she searched the bunker. Tyler smiled and was about to call out, when Sherie beat him to it,
"Hey, bestie! In here!"
Her voice back to the usual cheerfulness and energy that she had when they'd met. Yuki passed through the curtain, and greeted the exuberant girl who rushed to hug her,
"Ohh, hey Sherie! I have orders from the comm-off!"
That was as far as she got, as Sheri hugged the small girl tightly and warmly,
"Relax, bestie, Your boy already brought me up to speed,"
here she leaned in and whispered into her ear,
"Be sure to take good care of him, He's a keeper!"
Yuki promptly blushed a deep shade of scarlet. Tyler chuckled at her evident embarrassment, even though he didn't know the cause. He got up and walked over to the still-red Yuki, who upon seeing him relaxed considerably, and breathed a hefty sigh of relief.
"Hey Yuki, sup? How'd you talk with the commander and Major go?"
She blushed even deeper at the memory of their conversations. Tyler took the clear hint,
"Ohhhh, that good, eh? Well I won't pry, or tease you....too much."
He was laughing as he said this, until Sherie got his attention back. She poked him in the ribs,
"Hey, Casanova, it's ready!"
Tyler’s smile increased ten fold as he beheld his new toy, The original barrel had been lengthened by about a good twelve inches, there was a small cylinder on the end of the barrel, which Sherie said was to both hide his muzzle flash, and aid in recoil control. She had also attached a sleeve for cartridges on the stock, increasing ammo by twelve slots. She had also made the neon green iron sights glow in the dark, and had even slid him a small sniper scope,
"As a bonus"
She'd said. Tyler thanked her profusely for her generosity. she'd also craved the name Fenrir onto his receiver, while his motto was engraved along both sides of the barrel. She also gave him a voucher for six hundred rounds of armour piercing rounds for the rifle, with her personal signature on it. Tyler was ecstatic at the additions to his weapon. He hugged the girl, and thanked her again. He set her down, and turned to Dani who was watching stunned from her corner.
"Hey, Dani! Let's get some practice in, I want to get familiar with Sherie's work."
Dani smiled and agreed, while Sherie just stared at her feet, completely embarrassed. Tyler waved as he left the bunker,
"Later Sherie, thanks for your help! Hey Yuki, have fun, and see you at the apartment later!"
Tyler and Dani then shut the door behind them, leaving Yuki alone with an extremely flustered Sherie.
Tyler was excited to try his new rifle out, and to get the scope zeroed in. Dani was walking quietly behind him, her head down. She felt bad for spying on him, and wanted to apologize, but didn't know how the broach the topic. She was brooding on it, until Tyler spoke up,
"So, what did the commander what you to watch for?"
He didn't sound angry, just curious. The busty Russian sighed,
"she wanted me to gauge your skills, strengths, and weaknesses in the coming battle. Plus how you interact with everyone. I think she's very curious about you. And the Major is especially interested from what I can tell."
Tyler listened to her explanation wordlessly, then replied without judgement or condemning the saddened blonde,
"Well, I figured wa much. don't worry about it, Dani, no harm done."
She looked shocked at his easy dismissal of her invasion of his privacy.
"But I was relaying everything about your interactions with Sherie! I deceived you and we're supposed to trust each other with the other's lives tomorrow! How can you just overlook that?"
she seemed like she was about to cry, so upset was she. Tyler went and put a hand on her shoulder,
"Hey, relax. How can we trust each other you say? Well, that's simple really, I like you. That's why. And the fact your so upset about something I already forgave you for is proof of the person you are."
He was smiling as he said this. Dani's blue eyes fairly glowed at the unfazed boy. I guess I understand now why he has such an effect on Sherie, He truly means everything he says. He just might be the most genuine person I've ever met! They resumed walking in silence. They came to the firing range, which already had several other shooters practicing their skills. Tyler could see that most were first-years, with a few second years here and there, and even the occasional third year, though they seemed far more reserved then the others. Dani took the lead this time, showing Tyler to a tall tower near the back of the range. They headed up, and found it already had an occupant, a girl with silver hair, green eyes, noticeable cleavage, and a silver uniform peering down the scope of a M24 Sniper rifle. Tyler watched as she smoothly loaded a round with the bolt, took a breath, and squeezed the trigger. The resulting bang not even fazing Tyler, who just looked out over the range to see were the round went, seeing a small spark in the center of a rectangle near the 750 meter range line. Tyler was about to complement the shooter on a fine shot, when she picked up her rifle and moved over to another set of targets. He took the hint and set up his own rifle. Dani just sighed at the exchange.
"Tyler, don't let it bother you, That's Ensign llyia Vanderbaugh. She's known to be rather cold to most people. She is a decent shot though."
Dani shot the sidelong complement at the Silver Shooter, who merely flicked a finger in acknowledgement. Tyler didn't look up as he loaded his Carbine,
"Oh she's cold? I just figured she was trying to concentrate, hitting shots like that consistently can't be easy. Hey, do you think this looks good? I get the feeling it's off a degree or two, but I'd like a second opinion."
He handed his scoped rifle for Dani's inspection. Dani was about to take it, but Llyia grabbed the weapon from his hands, Aimed Down the Sights, swung the rifle a few times while still ADSing, and handed it back,
"Two degrees left, one degree down, then perfect."
Her voice was a crisp , clear windchime-like sound. Tyler found he liked how it sounded. he took the rifle and made the recommended adjustments, and looked through the scope.
"Aww, much better, Thanks a ton Llyia, I appreciate it."
He didn't look at the girl, but focused on his own side of the practice tower. But he still heard her sharp breath at his heartfelt thanks. he then heard her load another round into her rifle and start shooting again. Tyler smiled and was about start his own practice when Dani spoke up,
"Okay, Now I know you have a special talent. I’ve never seen Llyia go out of her way like that before." Her voice was filled with a new-found respect. Tyler smiled as he took his first shot at a target at the 350m range. He got a perfect bullseye on the orange rectangle, sending a small spark upward, he then adjusted his aim to the 400m range.
"Well, Dani, You'd be amazed what can happen when you try to see another side of someone. You said she was cold, but all she did was move over to another side giving us the smaller range to practice on, and she can hit a 750m bullseye, which most definitely ain't an easy shot to make, it takes concentration,"
He fired again, Hitting the 400m target dead center again, but the spark wasn't as pronounced this time around. He readjusted again, and now aimed at the 500m target, and took aim,
"The way I see it, she's not cold, quiet maybe, but not cold. It's why I clicked with Sherie so well. I bet when you get told to go see her, the first thing that goes through your mind is, agh I have to go see that spaz? Or, great, I get to have my breasts groped by that perverted energetic maniac? If I’m wrong, let me know."
Tyler peered down his scope and let fly another round, hitting the target, but with a much-reduced spark. he looked over to see Dani with a flustered look of embarrassment on her pretty face,
"Look I'm not judging here, I just think you should try to see another side to people, that’s all. Like how much fun Sherie is to be around, or how she's always such a ray of sunshine. I find her energetic as all hell, but I also see how much she cares for her friends, the upgrades on my rifle are proof of that. She's fun, all I’m saying"
he loaded his forth round and aimed at the 550m target, but before he fired, he asked Dani a favor,
"Hey Dani, could you watch this one with that high powered spotter's scope please? I want to know if it sparks, or if I found it's range limit."
He heard her pick up the scope and nudge him that she was ready, Must be thinking about what I said, I hope I wasn't too harsh He took a breath in, and squeezed the trigger and the round went flying. he watched it through his own sniper scope, but lost sight of it.
"No hit, ground round, max range appears to be 525m. Move to correct."
Tyler looked over to see Llyia holding the scope instead of Dani. he adjusted his aim, loaded his fifth round and fired.
"Hit, no spark, bounce off, max range confirmed at 525 meters on a slight decline of 5/meter. Suggested optimal range with killing potential:500 meters."
Her voice had a certain musical quality that Tyler found he liked. He took aim at a target on the 500m line, a smaller round target and let fly.
"Hit, off bullseye by, three centimeters, recommend adjust two degrees to the right."
for the next three hours Tyler learned under Llyia on how to properly sniper with his Carbine. all the while Dani just watched the normally alone Llyia finally warming up to someone. She watched as she would give suggestions and him readily take her advice. It got especially interesting when he'd suggested they switch places, so he could practice spotting. He'd then explained his mission for tomorrow, and the pale-skinned girl's green eyes growing wide at the news,
"I am also on overwatch duties tomorrow. I am scheduled to be beside Dani, so that puts you between us. I look forward to shooting with you."
Her normally level voice with a discernable quiver of excitement at the prospect. Tyler smiled at the shy girl,
"I look forward to working with you Llyia! I can't wait. when the enemies are in our sights, may the gods help them, because nothing else can!"
Tyler smiled cheerfully at the small sniper. she shyly smiled back at him, dazzling him for a moment. He then picked up the spotting scope and turned to face the long range of targets, as Llyia brought her rifle over and set it back up. She chambered a round, and flicked a finger to indicate she was ready.
"Target, 500m, third from the left, height, minus 25.5m, wind zero, correction zero. Clear."
baannngggg. The rifle's sound filled the top of the tower. Her rifle wa far louder and more powerful then his own. He tracked the glowing round until...
"Hit, bullseye, next target 650m, ninth from the right, height minus 45.9m wind still zero, correction still zero, Clear"
The two practiced for another two hours until Tyler felt comfortable with the concept of spotting. after which the sun had set and the lights on the range had come on. Tyler cleared his rifle, and engaged the safety. He shouldered the weapon and turned to see Llyia doing the same.
"Hey, Llyia thanks for your help today, I mean it. I hope to see you on the roof tomorrow."
He extended a hand, and she shook it. her hand was soft and warm, as they shook hands Tyler's keen eye noticed a set of scars on her small wrist. He didn't say a word, just lifted his own sleeve up to his shoulder, exposing his own collection. Her expressionless face broke into a look of absolute shock that someone else had suffered like she had. She opened her mouth to say something but he stopped her with a finger to her soft lips,
"It's okay, I know."
He then pulled his sleeve down and exited the tower, with Dani right behind him. she was puzzled as to what could elicit such a strong reaction from the normally stone faced Llyia, but got the feeling it was not something she truly wanted to know. As they walked back to the tower, Tyler suddenly broke the silence,
"Soo, what're you gonna report to the commander bout me, eh?"
The busty blonde jumped, caught off guard by the random question.
"Ohh!, err, well, I'm gonna tell them that we got one hell of a recruit this time!"
Her voice was confident, and level. Tyler chuckled as they stepped into the elevator. They rode in silence, and exited at their floor. As Tyler was about to open the apartment he shared with Yuki, Dani suddenly grabbed his hand and squeezed it hard, like she was trying to convey some kind of feeling through her touch. But when he went to look at her, she released his hand and retreated into her own room, closing her door with a slam. Tyler was confused, but shrugged and went inside his own.
His nose was assailed by the welcoming smell of cooking food. As he took off his boots and stepped to where he could see the small kitchen he was blown away by the sight that awaited him. Yuki was standing in an apron, stirring a small pot of pasta and sauce. But what had stopped him, was the amount of skin around the apron he could see with his limited view, it seemed that Yuki was wearing an apron, AND NOTHING ELSE. He was both stunned and amazed at the sight of the cute, carrot headed girl going to such lengths to make him happy. She turned and saw him staring, and promptly blushed hard, and gave a rather harsh, "
Well?! What do you think?"
her voice was clearly quivering with nerves as she waited for his response, which took a second hypnotized as he was. When he finally found his voice, he didn't even try to hide the evident admiration soaking it,
"Holy, Yuki, you look absolutely sexy as all hell."
She blushed at his praise, and when he continued, she squeaked with surprise,
"Hey, where's my camera? I want to keep this one!"
She the chased him down in nothing but an apron, trying to keep him from photographing her like that,
"What? No you can't get a picture of me like this! The hell you take me for? Hey! c'mere you ass!"
She chased him around the apartment for two laps before he tripped and landed on his back. Yuki also tripped, although her landing place was face-first on his chest. He grunted at the impact, but was more concerned for her,
"Hey you okay? That looked like it hurt."
Yuki raised up from where she landed and looked forward towards his voice,
"Ahhhh, I’m alright I thi-"
She stopped talking as she realized she was now astride Tyler’s midsection like he was a horse. She also remembered her choice of attire, and where she was perched, along with the distinct hardness she could feel against her bare thigh. She then went ten shades of red before leaping off of the boy and vaulting over the loveseat, and clambering into her top bunk bed and slamming the blankets over her head, trying to hide from her humiliation. Tyler for his part was not embarrassed or ashamed to admit he'd liked the feeling of her on top of him. As he rose from his place on the floor, he went to check on the still-burning stove, and switch it off since the beeper was going off. He then went to the hiding Yuki's bunk.
"Hey, Yuki, come on down, I want to eat what you made together. Okay Yu-"
She was crying as he lifted the blanket, her adorable face lined with tears as she sobbed.
"Hey, what's wrong Yuki? Why are you crying?"
There was nothing but concern for her in his voice. Yuki poked her little head out of her blanket fort, her voice was still trembling,
"I-I tried to look sexy for you, and all I did was trip on you, I tried to make you smile like you do for me, and I just failed."
She tried to retreat into her hideout, but Tyler was having none of that. He scooped her out of the bunk bed, and cradled the now squirming girl in his arms.
"Hey, You do look sexy, and you did make me smile. I loved it, all of it. I was surprised when i saw you, hell I'm still surprised, and you falling on me like that, well, I kinda liked the result. you on me that is, not you crying. Come on cheer up."
He was speaking softly, holding the girl against his chest, and started stroking the small girl's orange hair. She started to calm down and stop crying. She then looked up at him with her sliver eyes still glistening with unshed tears,
"say it again, please,"
"say what again?"
"Say I’m sexy again please,"
Her voice was small and shy, a low cats meow then the usual ringing windchime it usually was. Tyler was more then happy to shower his adorable roommate in complements.
"You're very sexy, Yuki, very sexy indeed."
She smiled up at him with pure joy radiating from her every pore. She then leaned up and kissed him on the cheek before rolling out of his arms landing cat like on the floor. she then looked back over her shoulder to see Tyler with a happily shocked smile on his face. He then looked down at her and she bolted to the kitchen, a similarly happy smiled gracing her face. he then shook his head at the antics of his sexy little roommate, and hung his fallen rifle on the poster of the bunkbed. he then took a seat at the bar, and watched the pretty girl go about finishing dinner, and his eyes taking in every inch of the beautiful girl's slender body under her apron. Yuki could feel his gaze on her frame and it excited her that he thought she was pretty. wonder if he'd have a heart attack if he came back and I was making dinner naked? She chuckled inwardly at the image in her head, If I did that he would SO lose it! Ohhh, that settles I am gonna do it...sometime. the only thing she lacked was the sheer confidence to pull a stunt like that. Especially having grown up with everyone calling her flat, dwarf, Lolicon bait, and just tormenting the small girl. She was sixteen but passed as a well-developed twelve year old. her breasts were large on her frame, but they barely filled a small b-cup. She hadn’t thought very much of herself until Tyler had taken such an interest in her. The thought of such a tall, tough boy liking her as much as he did made her heart sing with joy and pride. Even if her head was level with his chest, he treated her as an equal, an extremely beautiful equal. It was only from his uncompromising support that she'd worked up the courage to pull the apron stunt in the first place. Although she hadn't been able to stop her hands shaking the entire time she waited for him. His reaction when he'd seen her like that had made her heart skip a beat at the look of sheer awe at the daring ensemble. He was now devouring her frame with his eyes as he waited for the food to be ready. She quivered a little every time she felt his gaze wander down her back. Once she was done making the food, she made a secret motion behind her back, and leaned against the counter watching him make the meal she'd made disappear with flattering rapidness. she felt something behind her suddenly tense up then slack off, and braced for what was to come.
Tyler was enjoying the spaghetti and meatballs the orange-haired little goddess had made. He'd just finished eating and drank his water when she took the plates and turned around to wash them in the sink behind her. The sight took his breath away. The knot holding the back together had come undone somehow, and was open for all to see! He instantly froze, her tight little ass jiggling and bouncing as the girl cleaned the dishes in the sink, seemingly unaware of her exposed rear. Tyler smiled, then sighed as he knew what he had to do,
"Hey Yuki, as much as I'd like to stare, I think you should know, your apron came open in the back."
Yuki smiled over her shoulder at the kind-hearted guy,
"And? I like how it feels"
Tyler burst out laughing at this before replying,
"Did I call you sexy earlier? I'm sorry. I take it back. You're not sexy. You're a friggin Goddess of beauty my dear sweet Yuki! I'd hug you but i don't think I'd be able to control my hands at the moment."
She blushed as he called her a Goddess Of Beauty, and blushed even deeper when he'd say he'd hug her. This was why she'd now had the confidence to do thing like walk around their apartment nearly naked unafraid. That and when he'd informed her of her apron, rather then just drink in her backside view, he'd looked out for her. She felt that even if she walked around buckass naked I front of him he wouldn't try to attack her, hell he'd probably give her his shirt before she told not to. He had, without even trying to, earned her complete trust. Something she had never done before; trust someone so absolutely. She owed all to the tall, scary, scar covered boy she now lived with. A boy the likes of which would terrify her old family witless, I kinds wish I could introduce him to them, ooooohhhhh my sister would literally turn purple with envy, my mother would swoon, my father would try to fight him and get beaten, my brother would have nightmares for weeks and my other sister would get slapped Yuki laughed to herself as she pictured the scene of her looks-obsessed family meeting the tall, scarred boy.
Tyler was busy cleaning his rifle, listening to Yuki chuckle quietly to herself as she cleaned their small kitchen. He enjoyed the sound, knowing tomorrow was going to bring chaos and death. He at least took solace in the fact that she was gonna be next to him most of the fight. Still though...
"Hey, Yuki? can we talk for a bit?"
His voice was low and earnest. Yuki, having finished the dishes, sat beside him with a concerned look on her face.
"Yeah, what's wrong?"
He looked at her,
"Are you okay? about tomorrow, that is, you know what's coming?"
His voice was full of concern and worry. A far cry from his usual confident, strong tone.
"Well, I'm not too worried. After all, I'll be with you, and Dani on the roof tomorrow. I know I'll be fine long as you're there. What about you? are you okay?"
He sighed, and leaned against the wall.
"I think so. I just don't like knowing there's a battle tomorrow, I'm finding it hard to relax. A fatal flaw of mine is I tend to imagine worst case scenarios constantly, and in the process undermine my confidence. I do it all the time, my imagination takes off like a runaway train, and next thing I know I get paralyze by a whirlwind of 'what if's."
He finished cleaning his rifle, and set it aside. he then turned to Yuki, a look of pure nerves in his eyes,
"Hey Yuki, can I ask a favor?"
"Sure, ask anything"
"Can we sleep in the same bed tonight, I think I need someone to cling on to tonight."
she blinked at the request, but saw how frayed his nerves were becoming, and decide to help the boy who had done so much for her in such a short time,
"Sure, Tyler, we can sleep together. Just let me change okay?"
he nodded and got up to change himself. The pair of partners got ready for bed, Tyler in his sweatpants, Yuki in her three-sizes too large T-shirt. They climbed between the clean sheets, and Tyler hugged the smaller girl to him, burying his face in her small chest. Yuki was both scared at the sight of the nearly freaking out Tyler, who'd up until that point had seemed invincible to her, and ecstatic that he'd turned to her for help in dealing with his own flaw. She laid her head against his and together the two drifted off to sleep like that, tangled up in each other for support.

THE DEMON’S FIRST WAR. DAY THREE. WEEK ONE.


The next morning Tyler had regained his strength of mind refreshed as he was from his dreamless slumber tangled up with Yuki as he'd been. They stood on top of the roof of the main hall, facing the long road they had met on. He had his rifle in his hands, Yuki had picked a Kar98K she had found in the Armory. they had decided that they would sleep together before each planned for operation in order to keep their strength up. They had been the first up, so they had spent the time prepping the roof according to Tyler's ideas. They had brought up several thousand rounds of magazines and loose rounds and stashed them around the rooftop. Tyler had also brought up several first aid kits, MRE's from the dinning hall, and a radio for him to play some tunes during the battle. In fact it was during his preparations that Llyia first climbed up. She had her M24 rifle, a pair of X16 pistols, a L86 assault rifle, and a pair of long knives as equipment. She was shocked to see Tyler already up on the roof prepping for the coming battle. He'd set up a small table near the stairs leading back inside the building for them to ready their guns. Upon noticing the Pale girl, he'd waved her over to the table, where he'd taken several measurements with a range finder scope.
"Hey, Llyia, good morning! C'mere I got the distances marked out here for you an d Dani when she gets here."
The quiet sniper came over and They had a picture of the road taken off google earth, he pointed to various objects that were easily Identifiable through a sniper scope.
"Okay, see this tree in front of the main arch? That's 100m with a decline of -30m. The arch itself is 150m with a decline of -28m. This large boulder here, is the marker for 200m..."
He'd marked out all the best indicators for range, making both Llyia's and Dani's jobs a far sight easier when it came to figuring out how far a target was. He also pointed out the various ammo dumps near the overlook of the front of the building. Yuki had made another bullet run, Tyler wanted as much on the roof as possible. Llyia was amazed at his preparations,
"Wow, you sure have been busy Tyler, when did you first get up here."
she had asked in her hauntingly beautiful voice, to which he'd answered,
"about 6, Me ‘an Yuki been prepping ever since then. Oh, you haven’t met yet, but Yuki's my roommate and a good friend, I'm sure you’ll like her."
Llyia had smiled softly, and lowered her gaze, impressed by the rookies foresight. She then perked up with a question.
"I noticed you brought a lot of ammo up here what did you bring?"
"Let's see, 50.cal rounds for Siberia's bite, 7.62 rounds for her dragonov, 45.ACP for my Colt, 45=70 for Fenrir, 9millimete for Yuki's Glock and I think that about covers it. why? You need anything specific? If so I can go get it myself."
Llyia laid her L86 on the table, the large bullpup had a bi-pod on the barrel, a hybrid sniper-3xscope, a drum mag, and a longer barrel, making it nearly longer then her sniper rifle. She then looked at him, and spoke in a small nervous voice,
"My L86 takes 5.56 NATO rounds, so we're going to need lots of them."
Tyler jotted the ammo type on a piece of paper, then started toward the stairs saying as he went,
"5.56 NATO right? Be right back, I should also grab intercoms for us too."
he then took off down the stairs headed for the armory nearby. he passed students going on with their school day as if unaware of the looming battle they probably don’t know anything, I think I was lucky to get a heads up at all, these kids have no idea the hell on it's way. he reached the armory, and swiped his ID card. The two-foot thick door swung open to reveal Sherie loading mags for her BAR, her long black hair in it's usual Pigtails, the only thing missing was her usual smile. He walked inside greeting the girl as he did so.
"oh! Mornin Sherie! Fancy meetin you here,"
He cheerfully exclaimed to the busy girl. at the sound of his voice, her worried expression melted into a happy grin at the company of her favorite boy.
"Hey, Tasty! G'mornin! You gettin ready for the battle too?"
"You know it! right how I need L86 drum mags, and 5.56 NATO rounds for Llyia. could also use a set of intercoms for four people, you know where they are in here?"
Sherie smiled, and pointed toward a corner of the Armory, were a rack off L86's were hanging.
"The rounds are over there, the drums over there. If you look there you should see a duffel bag that can carry about ten drums and maybe five thousand rounds. The intercoms are behind me. You said you're with the sniper unit on overwatch right?"
she spoke in her trademark birds chirp as she directed the boy around the Armory. As he filled the bag, he conversed with the friendly girl,
"Yep I got sniper/spotter duty for Dani. Though I think I'll end up helping Llyia as well. what about you?"
"I got front lawn duty, You'll be watching over me and my group like a guardian angel. Ahhhhhh! I'm getting goose bumps at the thought of it!"
"Heh, right idea, wrong creature, I'm a guardian Demon, and don't you forget it. I'll make sure to put the upgrades on my rifle to work covering your hot little ass. I might be tempted to sneak a peek at your handy work so put on a good show for me!"
"Dammit, you went and made me lose focus! I'll give you a show alright, I’ll show you my fist, you friggin tease!"
They went back and forth until Tyler went for the comms, little beads, that resembled earbud headphones. as he went for the tools Sherie leapt up and hugged him tightly pressing her face into his chest,
"Thanks for cheering me up. I really needed that."
her voice, which was usually vibrant and full of life had more of a somber tone to it. Tyler patted the girl's brown silky pigtails
"Sure thing Sherie, You always cheer me up, so the least I could do was return the favor, if only the once."
He loaded the comms into the bag, and as he went to leave he rounded on her, and slid a comm into her ear,
"Give a holler if you need a hand okay?"
she blinked at his offer and nodded, a wide smile on her face. Tyler had one more thing to say before returning to the roof
"Hey Sherie, remember. WHEN WE GET THE ENEMIES IN OUR SIGHTS MAY THE GODS HELP THEM,
"FOR NO ONE ELSE CAN!"
They roared their new motto at the tops of their lungs, rallying in the shared strength of the war cry. with that Tyler headed back to the roof.
Dani and Yuki were chatting as Tyler climbed back up. He place his delivery next to Llyia, and started helping her load the drums. he passed out the comms as he did so,
"Here, thought this was a good idea, in case one of us to leave the others sight. I gave one to Sherie too so heads up on that.'
"Hey, good thinkin rookie!"
"yes, thank you"
"It's almost like you've done this before"
Tyler smiled as he finished his first drum mag, and started on his second,
"I'm just running down a checklist I made."
"Ohh? What checklist would that be Private?"
The group turned to see who the voice belonged to, only to see the major standing there, a M14 sniper variant on her back along with her sword. Dani and Llyia both stood to attention and saluted the superior officer. Tyler kept filling drums as he replied,
"Well, Major, it's a list in my head of anything I can possibly think of to make our lives easier up here. Are you gonna be sniping wit us?"
"Indeed i am, the commander asked me to lend my rifle to yours. I understand from all of this up you all were busy. good job tea-"
"it was Tyler ma'am, ha and Yuki were the first ones up here this morning."
"that's correct Ma'am, we did nothing, They were up here since 0600 hours ma'am."
At this news the Major's eye widened in shock,
"Is that so? Tyler, Yuki, well done, Now then Tyler, I want to know everything you have don up here from the beginning. You too Yuki."
"Certainly, care to help us load drums as we talk? we need to fill about five more. After this we'll move to more sniper mags"
"That's splendid idea Tyler, again well done. anything else I should be aware of?"
"I handed intercoms to everyone up here, and one to Sherie on the ground, I'd give you one but I wasn't expecting more people up here."
"excellent judgement young Private! I have a comm already, I'll connect to your network hold on. Testing, testing can you hear me?"
"loud and clear,"
"ma'am"
"ma'am"
"ma'am"
"Your coming in like a bell"
Tyler then brought the Major up to speed on all his preparations, from his distance markers, types of ammo and amounts, the radio, first aid kits, MRE's, and the table for resupply.
"Private? You sure you've never done this before?"
"Yeah pretty sure,"
"Then I fear what kind of monster you will become when you have the actual experience and training behind you."
"I don't follow you."
The Major gestured to his work,
"Look at the things you came up with when you have no clue what to expect. I have seen full-blown commanders with every piece of available intelligence available on an attack three weeks in advance not take as many precautions as you have in the short time this morning. I am constantly impressed by both your foresight, your good sense, and your initiative. You are gonna go far here, Private."
Major Fujimara, then walked over and started loading 50.cal mags alongside Dani. Tyler switched to m24 Mags, Llyia went to work on dragonov mags, and Yuki worked on pistol mags. Tyler didn't need to fill mags for his rifle as it was a slot on the side. The group worked in silence, broken by the clicking of rounds and springs. Tyler the got a message via his ear-born intercom,
"Hey, can you hear me up there? if you can come to the edge"
Sherie's voice was heard over the comms, and the group moved to the edge of the roof, and found her with a group of maybe twenty piling sandbags along the lawn. She had her BAR on her shoulder as she waved up at them. Tyler spoke into the earpiece,
"I see a noisy girl by the lawn, distance 50m, height, maybe 1.5m at best, volum-"
"Shut up! I am not short! and unless you want a second asshole, not another word about volume. Understood?"
"Yes Ma'am!"
"hahah, Prick! keep us covered up there!"
"Roger, roger"
"i'mma smack you i swear to god."
"Hey everyone listen up."
The Major had started speaking into her comms, which was then transmitted throughout the entire campus.
"Private Tyler will lead us in our new School motto, Private take it away!"
"Helluva a thing to throw at a guy last minute but whatever Major"
He cleared his throat, opened his comms and spoke in a hard as Iron voice,
"WHEN WE GET THE ENEMY IN OUR SIGHTS, MAY THE GODS HELP THEM, FOR NO ELSE CAN!!!!!"
The school reverberated with his words, then there was a moment of silence before Sherie let out a loud
"URAHHHHHHHHH!"
Soon all the fighters let out that same roar of determination, and the school rang with the sound.
They were getting fired up, until a loud whistling noise was hear from beyond the gate,
"RPG GET DOWN!!"
The rocket propelled grenade exploded in midair cloaking the main road in a large smoke screen, followed by a loud roar of in the distance. Sherie's unit dived into the cover of their sandbags, while a loud siren rang out over the campus. Students ran for their guns and equipment, while terrified first-years just panicked completely. Tyler and his unit loaded their guns and dropped flat, mounting their weapons on bipods and stands. Yuki ran to the resupply table, and began loading more mags hurriedly, as she didn't have a long ranged weapon like Tyler did.
"Major, which school is it?"
Dani calmly asked as she loaded both her dragonov and Siberia's Bite.
"It's Blitzenfirg Military school"
"Them? ohh great, some much for a quickie,"
"Who're they?"
"They are a dictatorship school. They believe that nothing but a victory is important. They fanaticize their students into suicide charges and lightning strike attacks."
"Okay, thanks Llyia, I guess we'll see just how-target sighted, main archway, maybe ten more behind. clear!'
"fire at will! Private, get behind your own scope, we don't need a spotter thanks to you."
"Understood!"
Tyler slid his rifle into his arms. He then looked for Sherie, and found her laying down fields of fire into the road. He could hear the screams of the dying all the way up there. he peered into hi scope and spotted a boy with a shotgun rushing towards Sherie's position, he had a bright white uniform on that had hidden him while in the smoke, but it was stained red as Tyler pulled the trigger. The boy dropped to the ground, and the heard a low whistle through his intercom. He then sighted another boy taking aim at her location from behind a tree, his round blew the top of his head clean off, and his rifle fell and discharged taking a girl this time in the chest and she went down as well.
"Helluva shot there Private! Sweet double kill!"
"Thanks major! Sherie, on your left, by that shed got a group of four, get down."
"Roger!"
She dropped down as the small group opened with light machine gun fire, missing being shredded. Tyler sighted the lead boy's gun rather then him and fired, he hit the boy's mag and caused it to explode, sending the boy to the ground with one arm less weight, and he knocked over two of his comrades over as well.
"Major, Let's clean em up!"
"understood"
Tyler and the Major's rifles made short work of the machine gunners. Tyler scanned the area before giving the all clear to Sherie to continue firing. As she opened back up, a running boy with a vest on charged her position. He was clearly a suicide bomber, but before he could take the shot himself Siberia's bite roared and sent a large 50.cal round at the runner. The boy vanished as his vest went off, leaving a large crater under the main arch.
"I'm here too ya know!"
"Thanks Dani! i love you!'
"Ahh how cute, Dani! I didn't know you were like that! When’s the wedding?"
"Bite me!"
"Bite me!"
Tyler laughed at the simultaneous retorts and instead put another would-be tree sniper down for his dirt nap. He had one round left in his rifle and spotted a girl sneaking up on Sherie, She had a similar looking uniform,. but was off in one area, the skirt was just a little bit too long, and Tyler shot the girl through her waist, she went down screaming, and Sherie promptly pooped a pistol in her mouth an pulled the trigger.
"Nice one Tyler! Damn Sneakers! what gave it away?"
Tyler chuckled as he reloaded his rifle,
"The skirt was too long!"
He chambered a round as all the girls laughed at his logic. Tyler searched further up the road, when he spotted a small group of students pointing and leaning towards each other,
"Heads-up, possible enemy command unit spotted, position by large boulder. can either of you reach it?"
Llyia was the one who responded her musical voice sounding sweet over the sounds of battle.
"Roger that, request spotter far long range shots"
"Granted, I'll help you."
Tyler took up the spotter scope and sighted the tall boy with a large star on his chest, given how the other boy's were reacting to his words,
"Target spotted, range 600, tall boy with large star o his chest, possible strike force commander, decline -50, wind +1, correction .5, and clear!'
Her rifle blared to life, and sent the round flying out. Tyler watched as the round smashed into the boy's upper chest, right near his star, dropping him to the ground, the other boys were stunned until the next round dropped another one with a perfect shot in the eye. The rest of them panicked, and started running back down the road, and were easily picked off by Tyler's spotting and Llyia's rifle. Once the command unit was dealt with, Tyler returned to his own sniping. Just in time to see a boy name a RPG at Sherie's foxhole. Tyler fired just ahead of the rocket as the boy fired, hitting the now active head and detonating it right there. The resulting explosion killing the launcher, and three others near him.
"Heh, quad kill!"
He flipped the lever and peered back down the sights to see a boy looking at him with a rifle of his own. Tyler fired, and the boy fired too. Tyler's round hit him in the throat, the boy's round passed his head with a whistle. Tyler then felt something wet on the side of his head, and found he was bleeding from a small grove on his head. he smiled,
"Hey, that's gonna hurt in the mornin!'
"Your hit?!'
"Nah just a graze, I'm good, I got that bastard though.'
"well good, be careful up there."
Tyler smiled at everyone’s concern, but he was fine. He continued firing, and noticed a strange pattern among the enemy students attacks
"Hey Major, something's off about this."
"You noticed it too? Then it wasn’t my imagination, I thought there patterns were off."
"yeah they seem WAY too calm for a force that lost it's commanders. You think it's a diversion?"
"Possibly, but we can't do anything right now. I can switch comm channels and give a heads up to the commander, but..."
"I'd do it, Major, rather be safe then burying a dead friend."
"Well said, private, give me a minute."
"Understood."
Tyler sighted a would-be sneaker trying to get behind Sherie's line and laid him out flat. He watched as Sherie's fire stopped, and he checked in through his scope to see her changing mags, at that moment a large boy leapt up with a shotgun about to blast the pigtailed girl, only Tyler’s shot hit him between the eyes first. He fell backward, aided by his second and third shots,
"Gotchya covered toots!"
"Thanks tyler, I love you too!'
"Oi, don't get to comfortable you too! I'm here too!"
Little Yuki spoke up at this point sending all yo heard into a small laughing fit. She had just finished dropping off a set of extra mags to Llyia then retreated back to the table. Tyler smiled as she came and went. He peered back down sights, to see a large truck bearing down on Sherie's position,
"Dani, Sherie' truck inbound! Watch out!"
Sherie had nowhere to go as fire kept her pinned down, so Dani took aim with Siberia's Bite, and chambered a high-explosive round and took aim. She fired it into the trucks engine compartment, setting it on fire, Tyler's round hitting it's right side tire and sending it careening into a large group of it's own students. Tyler and Dani high fived at the display of teamwork. the truck had crashed into a tree on a small hill. A rather brave boy climbed on it's back and uncovered a 50.cal heavy machine gun. Tyler called it out, and shot the guy off the back of the truck, and sure enough another one tried it.
"Hey Dani, you think you could hit it's ammo with an explosive round?"
The blonde sniper badass, replied by doing just that. She hit it on her first try, setting off the heavy ammo like grounded fireworks. The trucks leaking fuel went up and the whole tuck just exploded, taking a good five or six who were trying to rescue the large gun on back.
"hey, what happens in case of forest fire?"
"There'll be a plane that flies over in a few minutes that'll drop water on it, plus there a rather large sprinkler system in place. The government cares more about the trees then us."
"Makes sense"
Llyia had said the least, preferring to work in silence, taking people done with her beastly rifle skills. she hit one guy trying to climb onto the shed, and ended up kill a girl running behind him as well.
"Nice double Llyia!"
The shy pale beauty, smiled at Tyler’s complement. she then continued dropping people as they popped up.
"Hey, any idea how many they sent at us?"
"The report said just under three hundred. It seems they sent their entire freshman class, wit a group of veterans to point them in the right direction."
"Welcome back Major. What's the commander's good word?"
"hehe, it's cucumbers, don't tell her I said that!"
"Not what I meant, but okay, sounds like you and her have some fun every now and then. Anyway did she agree with us on the diversion front."
"yes I do, and Major, get your head out of the gutter for once."
"Ma'am"
"Well, commander welcome to the-Sherie, on you right, looks like they're lining up for an autograph, care to oblige them? Sorry, commander, it's a real party up here."
"I can see, and good call on the comms. Who else is on the line?"
"Dani, Yuki, The Major, Sherie, Myself, and Llyia, and you as well commander-goddamit, Dani second truck incoming! let's see if we can make it go left this time"
They fired at the second truck, only it exploded on impacted from her Explosive shot, and smashed into the grand archway. It wobbled but stayed upright. Tyler put a round into the back of the truck. and Dani followed suit, and it exploded even more fiercely then the other one had.
"I think, that was a truck bomb!"
"I agree, ten bucks says it goes again."
"Agreed, Sherie, brace down there, that truck's still a threat."
"Understood,"
Sure enough the truck exploded again and shook the ground with it's force. The thing actually did a flip backward before coming to a rest blazing merrily behind the arch.
"I owe you ten bucks Dani!, Sherie you good?"
"Yeah fine, shaky but fine. I'm almost out of ammo though, could use a resupply."
The commander dispatched a runner with a ammo resupply.
"Yuki how're we lookin for rounds?"
"we're good, haven't even broken the halfway mark yet."
"Good keep me posted."
"Halfway mark? Care to explain Private?"
"I'll explain Ma'am, the Private's been prepping the roof for this since 600 hours this morning. It's really showing too. He's even went as far as to mark Point's of interest for us to use as distance markers to aid in rapid target acquisition. I was impressed with his thoroughness and foresight."
As the ladies were talking, Tyler spotted a large car moving slowly down the road. he picked up the sniper scope and realized why it was moving slowly,
"Shit, armoured car, twelve o clock low. we need armour piercing power now! Dani, can you do anything?"
The blonde gritted her teeth, and loaded an armour piercing round into her rifle, and took aim at the driver's seat. She fired and a small hole appeared on the sheet metal. There was no response,
"SHIT! Sherie fall back now That things a remote controlled car bomb! Dani! LLYIA, GO FOR THE TIRES!"
Both girls loaded rounds into their rifles and shot at the tires as Sherie and her team fell back to the next set of defenses. Tyler, also put some rounds into the car. As he did so, he brought the rifle up and scanned around the shed, trench, and burning trucks searching for the controller. Sure enough he found the bastard hiding behind one of the burning trucks, keeping an eye on the car's progress. Tyler's eyes narrowed,
"Oh I see you cocksucker."
he took aim for the boy's controller, and fired. The round flew straight through the controller and his sternum. dropping him like a sack of potatoes. Now without a radio signal the carbomb detonated, sending a large cloud of debris in all directions. The vehicle had been a car-sized nail bomb. and when it blew, it sent shrapnel in every direction. Thankfully, at Tyler’s first warning Sherie had had her whole team take cover behind a second line of sandbags, thus avoiding the flying death, while Tyler had made everyone get from the edge of the roof until after the sky had stopped falling. Once he'd felt it was safe they returned and continued firing at the few remaining fighters. The car nail bomb had blown right in the middle of the main group of reinforcements, most of whom were now a mere mist on the ground around the blast site. Anyone not lucky to have died instantly from the initial blast was torn apart by the shrapnel inside the car. There was a good ten foot crater were the car had once been, and anything within a 30m radius that had stood taller then the three foot sand bags, were shredded. Tyler scanned the now quiet battlefield.
"Are we clear?"
"Unsure, stay in position, Sherie, just incase they're recollecting their nerves."
"Yes sir"
"Ladies, search for movement, I don't like this. commander, how’s it on your end."
"it's quiet, I have the standby forces on high alert, and the rear guards says all is quiet. I agree with you on not liking it though, it seems a little too easy."
"Agreed, commander, Private. Ladies any movement at all?"
"negative ma'am, no signs of life as of yet."
"Negative here too, Ma'am, no movement either."
Tyler used the spotter scope to scan the warzone. The lawn that was once green, was now black with burning grass. The pavement ran with blood of the dead and dying. The archway was wobbling dangerously, there were two burning transport trucks, on either side of the main roadway. Strewn everywhere were hundreds of bodies. They were everywhere, on the ground, in the grass, hanging from the fences, trees, in one piece or many, some were just a mist on the ground. They all stained the ground red with their collective blood pools. a reassuring thing he noticed, was that not a single body from the other school could be found after a certain point. It was like a invisible wall had fallen on a spot, and not a single soul had made it passed. On the same token, Tyler could not find a single body wearing the uniform of their school. Did we fight them off without losing a single man? I mean i doubt it, but still he continued scanning the fields, until the commander came over the schools' PA system.
"LADIES AND GENTLEMEN OF SAKAIMIYA ACADEMEY, THE ENEMY HAVE SIGNALED A FULL RETREAT. THEY CAME WITH THREE HUNDRED AND FIFTY, BUT ONLY ONE HAD LEFT ALIVE. AND HE A COWARD WHO RAN IN THE FIRST TEN MINUTES! WE ARE VICTORIOUS!!!" Tyler turned his comms off, and rose from his spot on the roof. He looked down to see Sherie's team emerge from the second sandbag line. They were looking up at the roof. Tyler got an idea and turned his comms back on,
"Hey commander, patch me into the PA system, I got an idea."
"Alright, make it good Private."
"EVERYONE LISTEN UP, AND REMEMBER THIS DAY, WE STOOD, WE FOUGHT AND WE WON, ALL THEY GOT BACK WAS SINGLE COWARD, WE SHOWED THEM WHAT HAPPENS WHEN WE GET THEM IN OUR SIGHTS:"
Here he paused before speaking again his vice an ironclad roar,
"FOR WHEN WE GET THEM IN OUR SIGHTS MAY THE GODS HELP THEM, FOR NOTHING ELSE CAN!!!!!"
This time the students roared with him, reveling in their victory. Tyler was also laughing, until someone smacked him from behind. he turned to find Yuki grabbing his arm and dragging him to a chair,
"Ouch hey, Yuki, what’s wrong where's the fire?"
She then pulled a first aid kit and grabbed some peroxide and bandages,
"Hey, what are those for? I'm not hurt, I'm fine-ouch!"
he then remembered his graze and allowed the girl to tend to him peacefully. as she did so, Dani and Llyia approached him followed closely by the Major.
"well done rookie! I definitely think you've done this before now! "
"Yes, very well done indeed, I am glad to have been a help."
"Congratulations Private! Though given your performance here, i see a promotion in the near future! very well done!"
"thanks, are any of you injured? That car bomb was gnarly"
They assured him they were not. Dani and Llyia were looking at him with newfound respect, while the Major's one eye was beaming proudly. Tyler smiled and winced as Yuki tightened the bandage. She seemed okay has well, but her hands were shaking pretty badly. After she realized him and he could move. He turned to face her, and saw how deathly pale she was. he immediately rushed to hold her,
"Hey Yuki! Relax, it's over! Dani, Llyia, Major help she's about to pass out!"
The three ladies sprang into action laying the girl on the ground. Tyler looked on helplessly, but trusting in the more experienced trio.
"what do I do?"
"Go check on Sherie, we'll take care of her. She's just shellshocked, Go help Sherie out, and we'll take her to your room."
"Okay, Major, but can you or Dani or Llyia sit with her after Please? I don't want her to be alone/"
"Don't worry about her I'll take care of her myself, and the commander will probably check in herself, since you are this battle's hero." Tyler gave her a look that said 'HUH' But she waved him off.
"Be off with you now, you have your orders. Dani, Llyia go with him. Find Sherie and aid in the recovery efforts."
Tyler sighed and decided to leave the now unconscious Yuki in the Major's competent hands. He shouldered his rifle and headed down to the entryway. As soon as he, Dani, and Llyia reached the ground floor they were assailed with loud cheers from Sherie's team.
"Hail! the hawk squad!"
"Hey look, it's Hawk himself!"
"hey that's bombshell Dani!"
"And that's Snow angel llyia!
"they were the one's on the roof? We wouldn't be here without them on overwatch today, I hope you know that."
"Hey' it's Hawk!"
The remarks were pouring in, showering Tyler, Dani, and Llyia in congratulations and admiration. When'd the hell did I become kinda celebrity around here? Tyler pushed the thoughts out of his head as he hailed a guy bearing a double-V on his shoulder,
"Hey Sarge, You seen Sherie?"
"Ahh, yeah, last I saw her she was by the second sandbag line directing the cleanup."
"Thanks"
Tyler and the ladies headed off in the direction the sergeant had pointed in. Along the way they passed other students who had participated in the battle. Some had bandages around various body parts, others were scrunched up in a ball rocking back and forth at the hellscape they had witnessed. Most of the freshman were simply staring blankly at the wall, ceiling, or some other object with a dead-eyed look in their eyes.
"Heh, guess the first-years baptism by fire was quite the shock for them."
"yeah, I wouldn't be surprised if we have another spike of suicides."
"well, if they go out like that, I can't pity them. This is our world now, they can either adapt or die."
Dani and Llyia both sighed at Tyler’s harsh words, they knew he was right, but didn't have the heart to say them in earshot of the traumatized freshman. The walls were dotted with a new set of holes, making the once sleek marble walls look like honeycomb. The white was also covered in dirt, blood, dust, and soot from the explosions and dying. Tyler stepped through the entranceway and took a good first look at the results of his very first battle. The once flat and smooth green lawn was now pock marked with countless holes and craters. The green replaced with brown, black, and red. As he looked around, all he could see were body parts strewn everywhere, an arm here, a leg over there, a girl blown clean in half with her torso by a burning truck and her legs on either side of the lawn. He even spotted a guy's head had somehow managed to impale itself on a rod jutting from the ground, the lad's expression of surprise frozen forever. Tyler could also quite clearly hear the moans, groans, and screams of wounded students throughout the area. welcome to war kid. Pretty ain't it? A pair of medics were carrying a stretcher by at that moment and Tyler recognized the boy with the star on his chest he'd ID'd as a potential force commander. His face was uncovered, and it was twisted in pain and shock. He sighed, and adjusted the rifle on his back. He was about to continue his search for his friend when he felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned to see Dani and Llyia each had a steading hand on his shoulder, he cocked his head in confusion.
"It's okay. We understand."
"Yeah, this is hard to take in all at once, don't be afraid to freak out. We got you."
Tyler was genuinely confused, all he felt was a great calm. He wasn't shaking, he wasn't feeling overwhelmed, he just felt....calm
"Aww, What are you talking about? I'm not on the verge of freaking out. I feel fine."
Llyia just reached up and stroked his cheek, and when she pulled her hand back it was slick with tears. Tyler hadn't even noticed he was crying. In truth he DID feel calm, as tranquil as a still pond. But apparently his heart was in a different place. Dani and Llyia had looks of concern on their pretty faces at the sight of Tyler's unnoticed tears.
"Wait, I'm crying, for real? How odd, I don't feel sad, or anything. I just feel calm. As calm as I did before all hell broke loose. Weird."
He wiped his face and no more tears came forth. Llyia and Dani just exchanged looks, before nodding.
"Tyler, we'll both be spending the night in your room with Yuki."
"I'm sorry, Dani butta could ya run that one by me again? I think I heard something else."
"We do not want you alone tonight, Tyler, so we will spend the night in your apartment with you and Yuki."
Tyler stopped dead, and faced the girls, both shocked and confused. He had said he was fine, and how these two drop dead gorgeous girls were basically inviting themselves over for the night. Well, that's a first usually girls fight reach to get AWAY from sleeping in the same room, but hey, if it means getting two of the hottest girls in school to sleep in our apartment, the what the hell! Tyler faced the concerned pair.
"well, okay, I think. I have to check wit Yuki when she wakes up if it's fine. It's not just my apartment."
The two girls breathed a sigh of relief at his acceptance. The pale skinned beauty Llyia smiled quietly, while the busty Russian Dani was more vocal,
"Oh hell yeah!, Party at your place! I'm glad that was easy, I thought you would fight us for sure!"
Tyler grinned over his shoulder at the hot blonde,
"Oh my dear Dani, let me ask you: What straight guy in their right mind would possibly refuse the chance to share a room with two drop dead gorgeous girls such as yourselves? I mean come on!"
Dani laughed uproariously, while Llyia just blushed shyly and gazed at her feet as she walked. Tyler and his friends reached the second sandbag line which was a frenzy of activity as the school's medic corps were scurrying around looking for dead and wounded. Tyler turned and looked back up to the roof were they'd been raining death from. It was a good 150 feet above their heads. He turned back to see a pigtailed girl dragging the blasted hulk of a 50.cal machinegun along the ground. Her skin, which was usually a very pretty olive from both her genes and tanning, was so covered in blood and dirt the color was unrecognizable. Her custom uniform, a light jacket and thin tights, were torn to hell, and her boots were caked with blood and viscera from walking on the dead. Tyler still knew her though.
"Hey Sherie! Over here!"
The boob-addict dropped her loot, and spun around and rushed over to fling herself at the boy who had protected her so well during the fight.
"Yayyy! Tasty's here!"
He dodged out of her dive, laughed at her hurt expression,
"I'll give you a hug, only AFTER you take a bath! You look like you took a swim in a dirty slaughterhouse's blood catcher!"
"Ahhh, boo!"
All three of them started laughing at the irritated girl's expression. Sherie’s glared at them for a moment, then she too started laughing as well. It made for a strange sight, four teenagers, one boy three beautiful girls, all carrying guns and ammo, standing in the middle of a blood soaked war-torn battlefield, laughing as if they had just been told a hilarious joke. Tyler got his mirth under control, and relayed why they were there.
"Anyway, Sherie, commander Milo wants us to assist with cleanup. so where do you want us?"
Sherie smiled,
"Tyler, I want you to help me carry that fifty back to my bunker with me, Dani, go help with recovery, and Llyia? Assist the medic corps with the wounded. Alright?"
"Sure thing."
"Yes Ma'am,"
"Yes, Ma'am."
Dani and Llyia went to their tasks, while Tyler grabbed the husk of the fifty lifted it onto his free shoulder. He began carrying it in the direction of her bunker.
"Damn, I thought this thing was a lot heavier! Oh, by the way Sherie, why'd you want this thing? It's barely a receiver and half a barrel?"
"Well, It might not look like much right now, But I can fix it! After We'll either sell it or mount it somewhere. So how's Yuki doing? I saw she wasn't with you like usual."
The pigtailed girl was skipping along beside the taller boy, her smooth legs visible through the tears in her tights. Her voice was full of concern for the petite girl that had become her bestie.
"Well, she wasn't injured or hit. After the battle she just went numb. Major Fujimara said she was shellshocked, and took her to our Apartment. She sitting with her now."
"Wow, the Major herself is tending to her? Been awhile since I heard that! She normally only looks after the commander. You two must have really impressed her up there for the kind of honor!"
Tyler shifted the weight of the gun husk digging into his shoulder. He had no idea the major was such a renowned medic.
"Really? Never thought she had such a healing touch. She was up on the roof with us, so I know she's a deadeye, pun included, and I also get the feeling she may be a bit of a pervert. I also get the idea she and the commander are involved to some degree."
Sherie giggled at the rookie's words.
"Ohh, they're involved alright! They've been lovers for years now! It's kind of an open secret really."
Tyler snickered as a few pieces clicked,
"Ph really, well now I think they're into some rather kinky stuff, if their flirting over the intercoms was anything to go by, ya know wat I mean?"
"Oh, they most certainly are! I was on the comms line too ya know! Some nights, I've heard it said that when the major pays a visit to the commander's quarters, she ends up screaming for the rest of the night! They can be soooo cute!"
Tyler smiled at their antics. He found he liked the Major quite a bit after fighting together like they did. If the commander could be so open in her relationship with the Major, and so laid back that her subordinates could gossip freely about her and the Major's sex life she couldn't be all bad. But he did still have one question,
"Soo, Sherie."
"Humm? what's up?"
"Did the Major REALLY lose an eye, or is that eyepatch for show?"
Sherie threw her head back laughing. Tyler just continued walking with the cackling boob-addict. Finally she regained her composure.
"That eyepatch is for the commander! I've heard The Major can see through it. But once when she had to get eye surgery for something she'd had to where an eyepatch for a month. The story goes that she commander had said she looked like a Major badass with it on. So after she recovered she went and got one as an accessory. Just to make the commander smile. Isn't that adorable?"
"it sure is, I'm actually a little jealous of them."
Tyler had a sad smile on his facer as he said this. The still skipping Sherie noticed it and was curious.
"Why do you look sad like that? Why are you jealous?"
She was a little concerned for her Tasty-friend, as she had never seen him saddened yet.
"Well I'm jealous they can love like that. That they have someone that precious to them. I gave up on the idea of love, and being loved, a long time ago. So seeing other sharing something I lost hope for years ago sometimes makes me sad. I'm still happy for them though."
Sherie stopped skipping, and just walked beside the boy with the fifty on his shoulder. They walked in silence until they reached her bunker. Tyler carried the wrecked gun over to Shire's work bench. he then laid it on a raised rack for her to work on it. He then turned to see Sherie stripping out of her war-soaked clothes. He turned back around, as he didn't think they were having one of their flirting bouts.
"Oh, sorry Sherie. I'm gonna head back and help out Dani and Llyia. I'll see ya later."
He was halfway up the stairs when he felt a tug on his leg, he turned to see a naked Sherie looking up at him with puppy dog eyes.
"Say you'll keep visiting?"
"Absolutely."
"And one other thing."
"Okay what is it?"
"Well, it's just this place is a place for new beginnings! Whatever hopes, dreams, and aspirations you had got left behind when you stepped through the arch. You can reclaim hopes that you long gave up on! So just try okay? You might find a nice surprise if you do!"
Her small body was quivering with an unfamiliar energy and emotion, and her eyes were sparkling. Tyler was impressed someone could look beautiful caked as she was in the aftermath of a hard-fought battle. The now flustered teen then remembered that she was buckass naked on top of it all.
"Thanks for the sentiment, Sherie. I mean it. But ta... you really need a bath. AAAANnnnd you have nice nipples."
She squeaked in embarrassment at this turn of events, her face flooding with a deep shade of red as heat raced through her.
"TYLER, you are a pervert!"
"HA, Well, I thought you should know, bout the nipple thing that is!"
"GET OUT!!!"
She chased him out of her bunker, her breasts flopping around as she did so, as he just laughed at the whole thing. She slammed her door in his face with a loud bang and locked it. Tyler was still chuckling as he headed back to the cleanup site. As he walked he thought over what Sherie had told him. It's true this place is a new beginning for those thrown away by the ones supposed to care about them the most. even though they have to fight for it. All things considered, this isn't so bad given the alternatives. If this place didn't exist, everyone here would be still getting abused, or they would rot in group homes, detention centers, foster homes, orphanages, or worse. At least here they can forge a new family. Here they have a chance to matter to someone who truly understands their pain, not just pretends to. Everything they need to succeed here is the will to do so, and hard work. All their success comes from their own two hands, and people will care about their successes. Here we have a chance, here we matter to people like us, here we have HOPE. Maybe I should try...but I still think being loved is a little far-fetched. I think I could love people here. That would be enough for me.
Tyler returned to the lawn, and found Dani struggling to carry a load of severed arms over to a pile of other body parts.
"Hey! Need a hand?"
":Oh ha ha, smartass get over here and help me!"
"Yeah, looks like quite the a-"
"Shut up"
"Shutting up!"
Together the industrious pair delivered the armful of arms to the pile, which by this point was about four feet tall at this point. They then went and assisted the medic corps with collecting bodies, which they loaded onto a wooden pallet and wrapped up before a forklift took the palletized corpses away.
"Hey what happens to the dead here anyway? and the dropped guns?"
"Well, the guns that are still in working order are repaired, cleaned and either resold or reissued to our own forces. If you see a gun you want feel free to claim it as your own, just be sure one of our gunsmiths gives it a look over in case of either sabotage or damage. The bodies of the fallen however are a different matter. If a student dies at their own school then they're buried on the campus grounds naturally. If a student dies at another school, however, the bodies are collected like we've been doing and are either sold back to the school they came from, after the cause of death was hidden or disguised, or they're transported to medical labs for experiments it their school refuses to pay for them. If they go the medical lab route, the school receives a set price per head. It's actually more profitable to try to resell to bodies back to their school of origin then the medical lab, but it does happen."
"What about prisoners?"
"Each school is different. Our policy is to detain them and sell them back to their school, if they don't take them back, we sell them to a school that will buy them. Prisoners are a form of currency here, so we treat them well. But at other schools, for example Saint Aguste's Blood Monastery, they execute the prisoners for being non-believers. At Wolfskrig Boys academy, they use the prisoners as targets for their students, and then there's the ones that allow the students to do whatever they want to the Prisoners. They basically become their toys to play with as they will. If one of ours get captured we try to buy them back, but if you get caught by a darker school, we'll lay it all on the line to rescue you before they do anything to you. we'd expect the same if we got captured."
Tyler sighed, It was more less what he'd expected. Moral of the story: DON'T GET CAUGHT.
"Did we take any prisoners this time around?"
"Actually, yes, we took around ten prisoners. From their story, it seems that Milo's theory of Blitzen sending in barely trained first years supported with a few veterans along was true."
"It's a hell of a strategy, send in rookies to their first real fight, the ones who either panic or are idiots die, and the survivors are now combat tested. It's a sound trick, if a little wasteful. How much did they have to torture them to get that information?"
"Not at all. They offered the information in exchange for fair treatment and quick transport back to their school. Blizen might be a dictatorship school, but they fight with honor and always come for their own. I wouldn't be surprised if an envoy from their school showed up at some point tomorrow."
"How many did we lose this time?"
"Amazingly we didn't lose a person. They send in three hundred first-years and fifty veterans, and all we got was about a hundred or so gunshot wounds that are nonlife threatening. And from what I heard, counting the ten prisoners and the one who turned tail and ran, they'll only get eleven students back Eleven, out of three hundred and fifty. That quite a thing isn't it?"
"It certainly is. from my understanding from the papers, we have at least 48 hours until the next attack right?"
"Yep, though our next defense shouldn't be until maybe this Friday? This was a rather large attack, so we'll get our recovery time. Plus we weren’t the only ones fighting today. every school involved in our struggles either attacked or defended. So their probably still fighting or recovering and gauging everyone's strength. But once that 48 hours is up, we could get attack at any time, day or night so be aware of that."
"Yes your breastiness!"
"Prick! c'mere!"
She chucked a small piece of scrap at him which he deftly dodged chuckling. They had moved from body-collection to scrap collection. The shards of metal were to be sold to foundries and melted down fo more guns and bullets for the war effort. Tyler was lifting a large piece of sheet metal from the remote-control car nailbomb, when he found a long barrel sticking out from under some more debris. Curious he pulled on the barrel and uncovered a WWII MI Garand. His eyes lit up like lights at the lucky find. He tossed the sheet metal aside and hefted the iconic battle rifle. Dani heard the metal hit the ground and went to check on him, only to find him holding the rifle with an ecstatic look on his face.
"Hey, Dani look what I found! I think I'm gonna keep it!"
"Really? Sherie's gonna love working on it. The MI Garand was her favorite gun from that era."
Tyler looked at the sweaty blonde. He made a decision on what to do wit the rifle.
"Really? Does she have one?"
"She did, but it was destroyed during an attack. from what I understand, she hasn't been able to find another one."
"Well, she can have this one then. I don't really need it, and I know it'll make her happy."
Dani started a little at this generosity, then she smiled fondly at the thought of when he would give her the rifle. Afterall, Sherie may be a boob-addicted spaz, but she was like a overly energetic little sister for most people at the base.
"Why, I think that's a lovely idea. we're nearly done here. why don't you go give it to her? I'm sure you'll make her day with it."
"Sure, catch ya later Dani!"
Tyler took off with the gift for Sherie in his arms. The rifle was scorched pretty badly, and the receiver and trigger were smashed, and there was a large crack along the wooden furniture, but Tyler didn't believe with her skill level she couldn't fix it. He ran off, attracting more calls of 'hawk'. What the hell kinda nickname is Hawk? Seriously He smiled though that he had reached some kinds celebrity status. he was moving through a side hallway when he passed a group of first years huddled around a tree. They seemed deep in conversation, oblivious to his passing. Now curious, he went over to see what was up.
"Hey guy's what’s the circle jerk for?"
They jumped, and moved, showing a passed out Shiro under the tree. Come to think of it, Tyler couldn't recall seeing her on the battlefield, which was odd as her bright-blue hair should've stuck out like a sore thumb. As he approached the small gathering of about ten first-years and noticed that the unconscious Shiro’s skirt had been pulled up and her red panties were around her ankles. Tyler swapped the busted MI Garand for his MKII, and chamber a round as he activated his intercom,
"This Private Tyler, requesting Medic to my location immediately, possible rape has taken place. Send medical personnel at once. Girl is Shiro Sujimara, First year. Location, clearing F6, ten other First Years on scene as well, holding for questioning, over."
He did not have to wait for a response.
"Acknowledged, Commander Milo enroute with Medics and MPS. Please hold the scene, Private. Any further details?"
"Not as yet, But her roommate is Leo Gilfreed and I don't see him here. Also side note, can you keep the Major with Yuki commander? I got a bad feeling about this."
"Granted private, Fuji, stay with her until further orders, and remain at combat readiness."
"Yes, Ma'am"
Tyler held the now trembling first-years at gunpoint as the commander arrived on the scene, flanked with a pair of medics and about twenty Red suited campus police. Commander Milo had a look of barely caged rage as she beheld the former firecracker in such a state. As she arrived with reinforcements, Tyler lowered his rifle, and began searching the immediate area. Shiro was sitting with her back against the tree, which was in the center of a large open area. Tyler looked at how open the whole area was. I don't like this, if she was attacked during the battle that would be one thing, but the battle ended four hours ago. People have been moving in and out of here constantly....Wait what's with those weird sleeve length's on those first years...OH SHIT
He then swung the rifle and reaimed at the gathered first years,
"Commander, get over here! It's a trap!"
He'd fired at the imposters as he roared at the imposters, and shouted into his intercom as well. The caught sneakers pulled knives and tried to attack the commander, but Tyler dropped seven of them in quick succession before dropping his empty rifle an switching to his Colt. The commander had pulled her own handgun, a 44. revolver with a golden barrel. There were only three of the intruders but Tyler dropped them all, before the Commander could even get her gun up. Tyler then pulled an extra mag out of his pocket and gripped it in his teeth as he stood in front of the commander.
"I knew something wasn't right here! Alright nobody else move, Commander, can you call for a uniform inspection. I don't think these are it."
Milo had a shocked look on her face at how close she had just come to death, and only Tyler's razor intuition and bizarre attention to detail had saved her life. Her brown eyes were wide with shock and anger at be taken nearly unawares. She regained her edge quickly though.
"At once Private. It seems I owe you a debt. although I must ask, how did you know they were fakes, and if I remember correctly, you also did something similar up on the roof when you shot that imposter sneaking up on Sherie."
"Well, I thought how odd the whole scene was, all the markings on the tree, ground and her skin seem fresh. If it happened during the battle, they should've been more faded. Plus the length's of their sleeves seemed off to me. The same with the girl's skirt as she was sneaking up on Sherie. I wasn't entirely sure until they pulled knives. It's funny, but if they'd just acted confused, instead of trying for the kill, I think I'd have let it go. so you owe your life to my own sense of paranoia."
She shook her head at the explanation as some of the more experienced students arrived and began cleanup. Thankfully, Shiro had not been touched in any capacity, merely knocked out and posed for a scene of rape. Her roommate was later found assisting with cleanup efforts. He'd dropped what he was doing and sprinted for the infirmary when he'd been told what happened. The students were then searched, and uniforms inspected. Tyler had headed on his way after being certain the commander was safe. He headed for Sherie's bunker, a little faster then he was before. He arrived at the moss-covered steel door and pushed the buzzer. There was a buzz and a click as the door unlocked and it swung open. he headed back inside to her workshop. As he'd expected he found the bundle of joy hard at work on her new 50.cal machinegun. She was digging around the inside of the battered receiver, tossing damaged parts into bins and pans. She was wearing a pair of workmen’s goggles that made her seem somehow cuter. She stopped working when he walked over to her bench. Her cheery face now covered in grim from working on the weapon, and not the blood and dirt of the battlefield. She was also wearing her usual front open jacket and was barefoot. She squealed happily at his second visit of the day. She ran over and flung herself into a flying hug, which he accepted this time, and he even swung the excited girl around lifting her up off her feet as he did so.
"Yayyy! Tasty! You came Back!!"
Her chirpy voice had extra chirp then usual. Her voice then took a more teasing tone once he'd put her down.
"Ya know, two visits in one day? IF you’re not careful I might think you like me!'
"And if I do, would that be such a terrible thing?"
She giggled, and snuggled against his chest again.
"Ohh, I dunno, It'd have to happen for me to know for sure. But who knows, Maybe I'd end up liking you back."
"Now that would be fun. I know I'd like it very much. Almost as much as..."
Here he leaned into her ear,
"Almost as much as I like you!"
He whispered into the hopeless flirt's ear, guessing so much heat to rush to her head, that he could feel it a good foot away. Her face went a cute shade of red and she started stamping her feet in a little happy dance. She had effectively blown a fuse. Tyler just laughed at the flustered girl. After a minute or two, Sherie regained some of her senses.
"W-w-w-ell, I'm Glad you like me. I like you too. So why'd you come back? Did you need something?"
Her voice was quivering, and her cheeks were still flushed with heat. Tyler took the damaged Garand off his back and held it out crosswise across his hands like a sword to the girl.
"I heard you liked MI Garands I found this, its in bad shape, but I figured you could fix it. Here you can have it."
Sherie went through about ten different expressions in the span of five seconds. Happy, excited, aroused, happy, then she settled on simply being touched by his thoughtfulness. She took the badly damaged rifle and cradled it against her softball breasts.
"Thank you, so much. The M1 Garand is my all-time favorite weapon. The one i had saved my life, so i was heartbroken when it was destroyed beyond my skills to repair it. I'll get this back in action and I'll think of you every time I shoot it."
Tyler smiled at the happy girl.
"well, I'm glad I could make you happy. And it's probably not a good idea to think of me when firing a gun. I don't want to be responsible for an accident. But as long as it's not loaded I'd be honored to be thought of every time you used it."
Sherie smiled and blushed as she understood what he meant, but didn't chase him out this time. She simply laid the rifle next to the machinegun she'd been working on. Then she just hugged him again, this time with all her heart.
"Thank you"
"No problem. hey we're having a slumber party at my apartment tonight. Wanna come?"
She looked into his eyes at the words,
"HUH?"
"Yeah, well, Dani, and Llyia said they don't want me alone tonight for some odd reason. So thy invited themselves over. So I figured I'd invite you, since we're friends too, ya know? If you want a reason why, I think you's have to ask them. I still don't know myself, but am just going with it."
Sherie smiled even wider, happy to be included.
"Sure, I'll get the details from them after! Thanks again. Oh, and what was that commotion over the intercom before you got here?"
Tyler explained the attempt on the commander's life. Sherie was concerned when she heard what had happened to Shiro, but was visibly relieved at the end.
"oh wow, I guess the commander owes you big time, huh?"
"Yeah, but not really as I did what I would do for any of us. I wonder what school the came from."
"I'll bet you a back rub, that she's already figured that out by now. Milo's sharper then a razor, and about twice as dangerous when she's angry!"
"You got that right Sherie! She's a force of nature!"
The Major had come to pay a visit. She was wearing her trademark white jacket and pants, her black hair in it's ponytail. She also had hey katana on her hip.
"do you mean in or out of bed?"
"Both!"
The Major started laughing with the dirty minded Sherie. Tyler, however had other concerns on his mind,
"Hey major, Is Yuki-
"She's safe. The commander's with her right now, along with first sergeant Maria. I must say I like what you did with the apartment."
Tyler breathed a sigh of relief his friend wasn't helpless. He then turned to other matters.
"I take it you heard."
"I did, and that's why I came here."
She then did something that caught both Tyler and Sherie by complete surprise. She took her sheathed katana off her hip, got down on her hands and knees and laid the weapon at Tyler's stunned feet before pressing her head to the floor.
"thank you, from the bottom of my heart. Thank you for protecting Milo. She means everything to me. I am in your debt. WE are in your debt. If there is anything either of us can do for you, please ask."
Her voice, which was usually as strong as iron and as firm as stone, now trembled and quivered with barely contained emotion. Tyler was uncomfortable with this change in the Major he'd fought on the roof with hours earlier. He was quick to react. He picked the katana up off the floor and held the honorable weapon out to the Major.
"Take your blade, Major. It does not belong on the floor. Put it back on your hip, and keep it there. I respect your feelings but I do not want to ever she you grovel, to me or anyone ever again. In thanks or not. Understood? Now stand."
His voice was harsher then he'd meant but the sight of the stronger then Steel Major groveling angered him in a way he couldn't fully explain. The Major was looking shocked at his seemingly cruel response, until she saw his eyes. Then she smiled as she understood.
"Very well, I shall stand. And I owe you a sincere apology. I just could not think of a way to adequately show you my gratitude for protecting Milo. I still feel like i have not. So I will do this: If you ever need a favor for anything at all, I am at your disposal."
She had regained her stance, and took back her blade from Tyler's shaking hand. As she placed it back on her hip, Sheri pounced on the Major, and started fondling her own decently sized cleavage. The Major jumped and started squirming under this unforeseen attack.
"HeY! Sherie get off, That's an order! Hey! don't touch! These boobs are NOT yours! They're the commanders!"
Tyler just laughed at the Major wilting under Sherie's enthusiastic hands.
"awww, Major you're so selfish! How could you not share such a lovely pair of boobies with me?"
Tyler could've watched the quarreling pair for hours, but something was bothering him.
"Hey, Major, I was wondering. Those students who were pretending to be from our school, is that allowed? and what school were they from?"
The Major finally managed to shake the Leech-like Sherie off her poor chest. Tenderly rubbing her now sore chest, Fujimara sighed as she took a on a box near her workbench.
"Well, it is allowed for students from one school to dress as ones from another. The only rule for doing so, is there has to be a fatal flaw in the uniform that a student at our school who if observant enough can notice. For example the slightly longer skirt that girl had when she tried to sneak up on Sherie, or the sleeves of the boys uniform being too long. Those are small things, but if you're alert, then it's like a neon arrow pointing at you. It's a trick reserved for battlefield infiltration. As for what school they're from, it's not Blizen, they don't like tricks like that. Which is why we rather like that school. Despite it being a dictatorship, that is. We don't currently know yet. But we'll find out soon. and when we do...we'll have the enemy in our sights and you know what's next?"
Tyler and Sherie both replied
"WHEN WE GET THE ENEMY IN OUR SIGHTS, MAY THE GODS HELP THEM, FOR NOTHING ELSE CAN!"
All three friends started laughing. They then got a message over the intercom.
"Hey Tyler Yuki's awake and asking for you."
"Okay commander, On my way."
"Hey! I'm coming too!"
"So am I"
Together the trio returned to Tyler and Yuki's apartment, and found Dani, Llyia, Milo, and Maria waiting for them. Llyia seemed exhausted, her silver hair still damp from washing. Dani also looked like she just got out of the shower. Her long blonde hair hung in thick ropes. Both Dani and Llyia were wearing sweatpants and loose t-shirts. As he entered he spotted Maria near his bunk. The timid first sergeant was in a tank top and jeans, with a concerned look in her eyes. Milo had hung her commander's jacket on the back or Tyler and Yuki's loveseat. she had on a women's wifebeater and her long brown hair hung below her back. Tyler walked over to his bunk, and saw Yuki swaddled in blankets. Only her face was visible. She smiled as Tyler leaned into her little cave. Yuki had always seemed small, but seeing her like this, only made her seem that much smaller and more fragile. Tyler had a sizeable lump in his throat as he quietly spoke to the poor girl.
"Hey, Carrot, how ya feeling?"
"I'm okay now. really tired, but okay."
Her voice a mere squeak. She seemed more like a large doll then a person. Tyler let a large breath of relief out. He had been worried for his dear little partner. As he leaned back everyone else came and offered their own words.
"Hey, welcome back, glad you're okay!"
"I am very happy to see you awake, Yuki."
"Are you sure you're okay? Don't over do it!"
"welcome back Little Yuki! I'm glad your feeling better."
"Yes welcome back"
Yuki was smiling up at everyone's concern, happy that they all cared so much for her.
"Thank you everyone! really!"
She was still clearly exhausted, so Tyler tugged her further under the blankets.
"Hey, Yuki, get some rest. We'll all be here tonight, so you can relax, okay?"
"Okay, no funny business, I'm looking at you Sherie!"
Sherie balked at being singled out, while the others chuckled. Within seconds, the small girl was snoring softly, sound asleep. Tyler was visibly relieved his friend was gonna be okay. He then got up and starting making some food in the kitchen.
"Thanks everyone. I'll make dinner, it won't be anything fancy or special, but it's the least I could do."
The girls just chuckled quietly. Tyler made a simple meal of spaghetti, meatballs, and two boxes of garlic bread.
"Sorry, Yuki's the only decent cook around here. This the max my skills can come up with."
The girls giggled among themselves.
"wow, this just doesn't mix!"
I know. I never pictured Tyler cooking at all!"
"he's fearless in battle but is intimidated at the prospect of cooking for a bunch of beautiful girls? heh go figure."
"I know right? And they’re the same girls he flirts with pretty heavily and consistently too."
"Nice to know he DOES weaknesses. I was beginning to think he was too perfect."
"yeah same here."
Tyler just sighed as he kept the servings coming. After they had slowed down, he finally started eating while listening to The Commander and the Major discuss the battle. Sherie had climbed into bed with Yuki and was sound asleep, cuddling the smaller girl, Dani was doing pushups in the corner, Llyia had discovered his anime collection and was currently sifting for something to watch, and Marie was laying out sleeping bags for the girls staying over. Tyler finished his meal and was doing the dishes when Fujimara and Milo called him to join their discussion.
"So, Private Tyler what did you make of your first battle?"
"Well, I thought it wasn't too bad. I also got the feeling that something didn't feel right about the whole thing though."
"Yes, I sensed it as well. Something was definitely off, but I couldn't put my finger on it."
"I trust your instincts, Fuji, and your as well Tyler, you've proven beyond a shadow of a doubt just how sharp you are with that assassination attempt. They most likely snuck in during the attack."
"How is Shiro doing by the way?"
"She's fine Tyler, no harm to her or her body. She went a little hysterical when she was told the 'particulars' of how she was found. But she seemed extremely grateful when we told her it was you who saved her. From her story, the boys knocked her out from behind while she was on her way to visit the medical ward. She didn't even see their faces. When I told her there were no one who attacked her survived, she was both relieved and happy. I want you to visit her tomorrow, Tyler I think it would mean a lot to her if you did."
"Sure, I was planning on it anyway. I'm glad both of you were not hurt. Are these types of infiltrations common?"
"During the first thirty days of the new year, yes. Since people are still getting to know each other, It's easier for them to get in. But afterwards they all but stop. since by that point everyone knows what to look for."
"Will Blizen get a new freshman class to replace the one we destroyed?
"In about six months time yes. we will as well. That time is the semi-annual refill. Then the Sneaker barrage picks back up, and the battles increase."
"Hey, question: will we have to deal with tanks, and aircraft?"
"No tanks and no aircraft, But we will have to deal with plenty of vehicles, like those trucks, and that carbomb today. Tyler, I want you to remember something."
"Alright, what?"
"We do not have any cars or other vehicles on campus, all we have are forklifts, and they stay under lock and key until the battle aftermath. So If you ever see a car anywhere on campus, sound the alarm for it's a carbomb. Understood?"
"Completely."
"The only aircraft your likely to see are RC drones flying around, if you see one call it in, it's either our own drone or an enemy recon team. Speaking of recon, we had a bunch of drones recording the battle. Here take a look."
Fuji pulled a laptop decorated in pictures of her and Milo together in everything from combat fatigues to bikinis.
"How cute, a couple's laptop!'
"Shut up" whack!
"Thank you Fuji"
Tyler now with lump on head looked on as the battlefield's footage started play, from the first RPG to the blowing of the carbomb. Rewatching the footage Tyler noticed something rather disturbing about the enemies' tactics.
"They have none"
"What was that, speak up Private."
"Sorry, I just noticed they have no tactics. Look it's just a bunch of kids with guns doing whatever. See here? This is the four machine gunners that had a bead on Sherie's position that me and The Maj-"
"You can call me Fuji, Tyler."
"And call me Milo, please. You've earned that much."
"Thank you ladies. Look Before me and Fuji dropped them, they had the perfect opening to blow a hole in our defensive line, especially if the RPG ‘er over here had fired before they fired. If that'd happened, we'd have lost Sherie, half her fire team, and the first sandbag line all at once. They had no plan, no strategy, no direction other then straight into our guns. Even their Commander unit seemed to have no clue. They were standing in an open part of the road, as if begging for us to shoot them. You get what I mean? Or am I just looking too much into it?"
Fuji and Milo looked from the footage to each other and back
"So that's it! I knew something was off. The entire attack was a probing attack from a school pretending to be Blizen. I thought that car bomb trick was familiar. Milo It's Dublinic's School for Scots. They love using weaponry from the IRA."
"Thar does seem like them, but what about the suicide vest? Les I’m mistaken that's a Taliban trick. And the Arabian Sea Academy's trademark. Plus the infiltration, which is a trick from the Paris Lights school."
"And the mounted trucks were a trick from the Afirka School for boys."
"umm, could it be they formed an alliance?"
The room got deathly quiet, as the implications of that many schools teaming up was just plain scary. finally Milo broke the silence.
"It's possible they have. if that's the case, that would explain why all those first years had so little direction, and why there were so many of them. I'll look into it tomorrow."
"Hey, Milo, I'd also check out Blizen's status as well."
"Why Private?"
"Because I just thought of something. Okay, lets say the alliance exists, and they attacked us. I remember you saying it was blizen Maj-Fuji-sorry habits. You said it was blizen, what made you think that?"
Fuji leaned back on her stool, as she answered,
"Their uniforms, Blizen uses a white uniform to better display the splash of red from a death."
"Okay, and all the students were wearing white uniforms, thus solidifying in our minds that it was Blizen, right? Now lets say that this alliance had approached Blizen and demanded it join. Blizen then refused. The alliance now has a problem, for a school has defied them and spat into their faces. What are they do to? I don't know what their endgame is. But I have a hunch. This alliance has two options: One is to directly attack them and crush them with weight of numbers. the second..."
"Is to attack others disguised as them and have everyone else go after them for them! And since no would really think to question it, they'd launch counterattacks while the puppet master sit and watch. Brilliant."
"It is indeed. Though it's kinda scary how you can come up with such a complex theory on the spot like that, Tyler. You keep telling us you have never done anything like this before, yet you keep pulling this shit. Seriously where the hell did you come from?"
"America"
"That only covers your gun skills, not your brains."
"Hey, before we forget, what's your hunch as to why the alliance formed?"
"Well, it could be a simple power grab. Some jackass wants to dictate how the battles turn out, like an outside entity bets on some school's victory or defeat, and this idiot offers to rig the outcome and make bank from the deal. Or he wants to unite us under one banner and use the students to launch an attack on the outside world to take revenge for how it treated us. I can see that one getting support from the other schools just on words alone. That one seems the most promising actually. Oh and speaking of bets and wagers, here Dani,"
Tyler got up and handed the exercising blonde ten bucks
"I owed you from the roof."
"Awww thanks!"
He returned to the waiting officers.
"the last theory is the jackass wants to stop the fighting entirely, and just turn our school district into a separate entity altogether. Moron can even use pretty promises to get the other schools onboard, too. Other then the revenge idea this is the most plausible and the most likely to garner support from the other schools."
"Wow, Fuji, this guy's mind is terrifying."
"I know, two minutes after discovering the falsehood attack he has three fully formed and researchable theories, the reasons for each, hell even how they could achieve their goals. I'll look into all of these possibilities. That said, Tyler there's another matter we need to discuss."
"What's that?"
Milo's eyes were sparkling,
"well, you and your friends newfound fame as the Hawk Squad of course. Your actions during the battle have gain you quite the little following, especially among the first and second years. You seemed like a guardian angel for most of them. So I'd like to give you a promotion to sergeant, and give you the right to choose your own squad. With you at the helm, you'll report directly to me and me alone. You have proven your ability to remain calm during battle, and you've proven your ability in actual combat. So what to you think?"
Tyler leaned against a nearby wall as he considered her proposal.
"I'd get to choose whoever I want?"
"Yes of course"
"How many can I pick?"
"as many as you think you can handle."
"Okay then I'll accept your offer. can I pick my team now?"
"certainly do you know who you want?"
"I do, I want: Major Fujimara, Yuki, Llyia, Sherie, Dani, and Maria, plus I'd like a direct comms line with you as well, and if you'd accept, you as a backup squad member. Is this acceptable? I may increase the numbers further down the line if I find a promising recruit. And I pick the squad name. Sound fair?"
Milo and Fuji's eyes lit up like Christmas lights at his picks. The Major and Commander both looked into each other's eyes and nodded. Milo was the one who spoke for the room.
"Those terms are accepted, First Sargent Tyler. Now what is the name of your squad?
" warwolves."
"Why is that?"
"Because you can't escape a pack on the hunt."
"well said, Who's the second in command?"
"Fuji, if that's okay with you, Major?"
"It is"
"That’s a fine choice, she can use her experience to aid your command. Who's in charge of supplies?"
"I want Maria and Yuki to work together on it, Yuki's not a frontline fighter, plus I think she's far too gentle to actually kill someone so she can manage our supplies and the first sergeant can both support her and protect her. Dani, Myself, Fuji, and Llyia are our main sniper's/shooters, and Sherie's our team gunsmith and support gunner/moral booster. I can move around based on needs as well. The only thing I think we need now is a decent medic. I'll keep an eye out for one. for the time being we'll share the task. Now is the anything else ai should know about?"
"Yes, since you're a squad leader, you get a pay increase, and your own squadron quarters where you can live together if you choose to. If you want I can have them rework this room so you can all live here comfortably. Let me know if you want that. You also get a free weapon order with your promotion. plus an extra weapon with forming a squad, so you can order two new weapons for yourself Tyler. You also get squad budget for things like ammo, upgrades, food, medical supplies, and anything your squad could need. Plus since your under my direct command I'll outfit you with custom comms that will connect you to me and Fuji's special network granting 24 hour access to myself and our intel. You also gain the right to launch sorties, with my approval against other schools as you see fit. These can serve any purpose from just letting off some steam, to softening an attack target, to probing for weaknesses. So choose wisely. Any questions?"
"Um yeah, I'd like to place an order for a new rifle, please."
"Already? well alright let me get my tablet. So what're you looking for this time?"
"SCAR-H please, with black stock, gold trigger, silver mags, black receiver as well."
"Good choice, so I take it you want the 7.62 caliber version, correct?"
"Yep. I need something with rapid fire, so I can switch my battlefield position around if I need to."
"Good foresight, I'll throw in three attachments and a free upgrade for saving my life, even if it does a piss poor job of repaying you."
"Thank you. As for attachments I'd like a hybrid 3x/red dot sight, foregrip, and a hybrid 8x/red dot sniper scope. For my other weapon I'd like a M24 sniper rifle. My MKII is great, but I need more range."
"Okay, Oh your copying Llyia's style eh? You like her gun that much?"
"Her guns are lovely, and I've caught myself admiring them from time to time."
Llyia blushed as she heard him complement her 'guns'. She tried to squeeze lower into the loveseat in embarrassment. Fuji and Milo chuckled quietly,
"Wow, it takes some balls to complement a girl’s guns in the same room as her, and when surrounded by other girls too, and the one getting the complement not even part of the conversation! You either got a death wish or just wanna get smacked."
"Bit of both. I'd like my M24 to have silver furniture, gold trigger, black barrel, and our motto engraved along the barrel."
"Okay, what do you what upgraded?"
"I'll let Sherie decide, since she's the expert."
"Wise choice. I'm amazed you trust her with your weapon so readily,"
"Well she handled my weapon pretty damn well last time, so I figure there's no better place for it then in her capable hands!"
"Okay that was damn smooth. Too bad she's asleep right now, else she'd be red as a friggin stop sign right now."
"Oh, she's awake, she has been since I named her for my squad. Yuki Too, she's been listening for longer."
"eep!"
"Told ya!"
The whispers were clearly heard with a little squeak of shock from the bunk bed. Tyler went over and found Sherie beat red, and Yuki smiling tiredly at the embarrassed girl trying to hide inside her.
"I'm sorry if I woke you Yuki."
He said as he sat on the side of the bed. Sherie far to flustered to respond in any capacity.
"And I'm sorry that boob-addict crawled in beside you. I can remove her if you'd like"
"No she's fine. She's actually very warm and fun to snuggle with. I am glad to be a part of your squad, Tyler. Thanks for choosing me."
Tyler smiled and leaned in over her and pecked the still weak girl on her head,
"I couldn't think of anyone I trust more to be with me. Now try to go back to sleep, I want you up and running again like you used to, okay?"
Her silver eyes were glowing with happiness and pride,
"Okay, I will good night Tyler>"
Her voice trailed off as she went back to sleep.
"Good Night Yuki. Sherie Take good care of her okay?"
"You can count on me boss!"
Sherie also fell back asleep, her arms wrapped firmly around Yuki's small waist.
Tyler got back up to a collective "AAaaaaaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwww!" From the gathered ladies, who were fairly glowing over his display of such tenderness and affection for his small roommate.
"What?"
"He doesn't even blush the slightest when teased on his tenderness. That's rare!"
"And did you see how gentle he was? My heart melted!"
"I want a hug!"
"Me too!"
"I’m a little jealous that Yuki gets to live with him!"
Tyler just shook his head at the gushing girls.
"Alright I'm done for the night. Where am I sleeping again? Yuki commandeered my bunk, and I can't fit in hers."
Llyia pointed to a sleeping bag near the back of the loveseat. The Major and Commander also spoke up.
"Yes, It's quite late. I think I'll turn in as well."
"I'll join you Milo"
Tyler then felt it necessary to warn the girls of a particular fact of sleeping in the shame room as him.
"Aw, guys I forgot to mention, but there something you should about sleeping here. It's hard to explain, so I'll just show you."
The ladies had grinned when he'd started talking, but their faces went from humor to plain outright shock as he took off his shirt. Exposing his hundreds and hundreds of scars. The silvery lines crisscrossing his entire torso, starting on his neck and disappearing into his pants. As he changed into his sweatpants exposing even more on his legs the ladies were horrified. All were simply blown away by the sheer suffering he'd endured before coming to the school. The only one not overly shocked was Llyia. The Pale Skinned Beauty got up and walked to stand in front of the Shirtless Tyler. She traced a finger across one particularly long scar and Tyler recalled what gave it to him and when,
"That's from an angry grizzly my Sister baited into attacking me. Only reason it didn't kill me was because a zookeeper happened to be nearby with his tranq rifle. The angry teddy got me with a glancing blow though."
The sheer fact he'd just cracked a joke about his pain made more then a few things click into place for everyone present. Sherie was even among that number for as soon as he'd started removing clothes, she'd come too to see the goods. She could now be heard quietly sobbing into Yuki's arms as the newly awakened girl had overheard everything and now comforted the poor girl.
"I always wondered how you were able to do the things you do and how come you make it look so easy. I just wish it was a different answer."
Fuji and Milo just hugged each other tightly at the sight of his horrific past, finding comfort and solace in each other's arms. Dani hugged Maria for the same reason. Llyia just stood there with a hand on his chest. Then she undid the draw strings on her own gown and it fell to the floor. Revealing a beautiful pale skinned body, easily c-cup breasts, a flat stomach, slender well muscled legs, and long silver hair. But as Tyler Looked at her beauty, he noticed the same web of lines as was on his own. They were not as numerous, but they were just as evident. Her soft breasts were clear of any scars, and there was a disconcerting lack around her bikini line, but those and her face and neck were the only untouched areas of her body. Everywhere else was scored with lines, her butt cheeks were also spared but she was still marked by a similar pain. Tyler just hugged the kindred spirit. She hugged him back, the markings of their pasts touching, as if they were sharing the story of their pasts, the story and the burden, with that simple act. which in a way they were. For only one who has suffered a similar fate could truly understand the pain of another sufferer. Tyler and Llyia embraced for a while longer, before they both crawled into the same back. Not wanting to be apart after the moment of silent understanding, acceptance, and support. The other ladies also doubled up, as the pain of the two scarred students was the stuff of nightmares, and the presence of another would aid in staffing of the dark images. As they were going to sleep Tyler whispered in to Llyia's ear,
"I still think you'd look wonderful in a bikini. You're still beautiful, remember that."
No one else had heard the just-above a whisper sound. Only Llyia knew what he'd said. And she looked him in the eyes slightly blushing as she snuggled against the only other person on the entire campus who fully understood her pain. he'd also been the only person to fully accept her after seeing her true self, and still call her beautiful. He wrapped her in his arms and they fell into a contented dreamless slumber.

TWO DAYS LATER
THE DEMON’S SCARS.
THE FIFTH DAY. THE SECOND WEEK.


Tyler was up on at the Sniper's tower where he'd met Llyia, working on his long range death with his new M24 Sniper. Llyia was also there, since she was the most experienced with that particular rifle. banggggg
"Hit, off center by two centimeters, adjust 1 degree to right, wind still zero, correction zero and clear!"
Tyler let fly with the more powerful rifle. He was working on 750m targets today. Sherie had replaced the stock barrel with a slightly longer barrel, and added a bipod underneath. Tyler had swapped the ten round mags for twenty rounds, and had slapped the 8x/red dot hybrid sniper scope on it. He'd asked Llyia to help him practice because she used a similar rifle, and because he liked being around the silver haired beauty. His squad was fully operational now, Yuki and Maria handled everything from ammo to food. Sherie was up to her eyes in their guns, and was loving every minute of it. Although Tyler had caught her on more then one occasion with the barrel of one of his guns up her snatch. He'd found it flattering, and a little odd. Major Fujimara was also his second in command squad leader, and her experience was invaluable. Commander Milo was also a part of his squad, but as a supplementary member to preserve the chain of command. Dani usually did her own thing, same as Llyia. Though all of them were always within reach. Tyler could still feel the small button comms in his ears, gifts from the commander herself. The comms could reach anywhere on the campus, and provided a direct line to the commander at all hours. Tyler's and Yuki's apartment was being expanded to include room for all the squad members. His squad, the Warwolves, became the talk of the school, both for who was in it, and for it's leader. Yuki had fully recovered from her first taste of hard action, and was more-or-less back to normal. Which relieved Tyler to no end. Tyler let fly another round, scoring a perfect bullseye, sending a clear spark skyward.
"Hit, bullseye, good shot Tyler,"
"Thanks Lily, I'm not as good as you or Dani, but I'm getting there. Thanks for your help today."
He had taken to calling her Lily after sleeping in the same bag, after revealing their scars to the squad. The act had brought them closer in a fundamental way. She smiled every time he used her nickname. She would also blush and shyly look away every time he made eye contact for longer then a few seconds. Tyler kept doing it because of how frigging cute she looked when she did that. He was about to do it to her again when..
"Come in Tyler, do you read? I need to see you and Fuji in my office immediately."
"Understood, I'm at the Third Sniper tower, but I'm on my way."
"Yes, Ma'am"
Tyler sighed sadly at Llyia,
"well Milo's looking for me, so I'll see you later. If you have some free time later, wanna hang out?"
Her eyes lit up,
"Yes, I'd love that!"
He dashed off his rifle on his back calling over his shoulder as he went,
"Alright then, It's a date!"
He heard her little eep! as he left the tower, and chuckled as he did so, That girl is so frigging beautiful, and she can turn that beauty into cuteness in a moments notice and it's friggin awesome! As Tyler passed people in the hall, some would stop and salute him and he nod as he passed., He'd been promoted to first sergeant after the battle, and since he was now the leader off his own squad which counted Major Fujimara, Llyia, Sherie and Dani as members, he'd started to carry immense respect where ever he went on campus. Plus the fact that he was the only boy on the squad added fuel to the rumor mill. Tyler just shook his head at most of them, like the one that said that on the night his entire squad had slept in his room, they'd had a massive all night orgy, and he'd been the last one still standing after satisfying all the girls, including Milo and Fuji, who were very clearly lesbian lovers. He just smiled. He was walking along a hall when he heard a familiar sound.
"Hey, you ogre, watch where you swing that thing, you nearly hit me!'
"Well don't stand there, ya friggin prissy bitch!'
"ohhh, you brute, calling a goddess like myself a bitch.
"Funny how do don’t deny the part about being prissy."
Shiro and Leo were bickering as usual, but as Tyler had made his quip, they fell silent. Shiro just looking away and blushing, while Leo just glared at him. Tyler didn't care about Leo one way or the other, although given his recent hostility, Tyler had his mug pinned on a board of potential turncoats. Shiro had become considerably nicer towards him after he'd saved her from being raped by intruders during an attempt on the commander’s life. Her expression when he'd gone to visit her in the infirmary, bear a bouquet of blue flowers that matched her hair had left her in tears. Not even her own roommate had come to visit her. She'd been knocked out from behind, so she'd never seen the attack coming. she was wearing a white hospital gown when he'd gone to see her. He'd complemented her on how the color went with her hair. So now He'd noticed she was always wearing something white now. Today it was a scarf, the stark contrast between her hair and the cloth made her hair's vibrant sheen pop more then usual.
"Hey, Shiro that scarf looks good on you!"
She smiled as she blushed,
"Why thank you Tyler, How kind of you! I knitted it myself!"
"Did you really? You must be good wit needle and thread."
"I am pretty good, I was taught by my grandmother. I use it here to repair clothes. I'd like to make something for you, as a thank you for saving me."
"Really? Hmmm, let's see, Ca you make a pillowcase? Mine tore last night after getting caught on a loose screw."
"If you give me the right size certainly."
"Coolio, I'll catch up with you later with the size, Okay gotta run."
"see you later, Tyler!"
"Why are you so nice to that guy?"
"Because he saved me, and he's also nice to me and doesn't try to push me around. You should try being more like him!"
Tyler made a mental note to ask the commander to get Shiro away from Leo, as he could only see that ending badly for someone. He arrived at the door to Milo's office at the same time as Fuji. The tough Major was slightly sweaty, and had a slight flush on her cheeks
"wow, that fun eh?"
"Impudent prick, I was training, not whatever your thinking of,"
"Well we all need different types of training to keep us fit. So all the power to you."
"fuck you"
"The commander would get jealous!"
"i'mma kill you!"
"Later, we need to see the commander!"
Tyler then went through the door, while Fuji struggled with not beating the infuriating smartass to death. This had become something of a routine for the two now, He cracked jokes until she smacked him, or they'd trade insults, if someone who did not know them were to watch, it would seem like they were a heavily flirting couple. Tyler and Fuji walked into Milo's office, to find the brown haired war leader looking over a sheet of paper with a somber look on her face.
"So, we defending or attacking?"
She sighed, and laid the paper down.
"As usual, Priv-Sargent, You're a mind reader. We're still defending. We don't like to attack, not unless we have an ace in the hole to play. Our intel has confirmed an attack by both Wolfskrig, and Saint Aguste. Seems they're sending a large force too. Those two don't believe in retreat, so we'll have to kill them all."
"What are their special traits?"
"Wolfskrig uses trucks, carbomb, heavy machineguns, and they like to march straight in and overwhelm with sheer weight of numbers. Saint Aguste are fanatics. They use suicide chargers, and each student has a cyanide cap in their teeth in the event of capture. We can safely assume another remote controlled carbomb. Maybe even a Truckbomb, if they've a mind. as far as weaponry and tactics go. They're relaxingly straightforward: Most conventional small arms, plus with their religious frenzy and 'righteous' cause, they usually end up bum rushing machinegun nests. Oh I nearly forgot, Wolfskrig has a squad dedicated to snipers, so you'll need to watch out for that."
"Compared to Dani or Llyia how good are they?"
"there's no comparison, our girls are the very best there is."
"Good to hear, by the way what's our special trait?"
"When we attack, we use small elite strike forces, and when we send them, we give them freedom to choose their own tactics and targets. Kinda like a SEAL team. Our school is kinda feared for our attacker prowess, as we can strike without warning or seemingly without direction. Thus making us nearly impossible to prepare for. On defense, well, we're known for being the equivalent of a brick wall. We hold our ground, and very rarely have to fallback. So basically, strike like lightning, and stand like stone."
"Okay, kinda vague but okay. So...wait. We're gonna get attacked by two schools who’s only defining traits are overwhelming force and suicide charges? One being a school for religious nuts and the other a school for bullet hungry grease monkeys? There's quite a difference in school culture there, how the hell are they supposed to get along on the battlefield? Something's not adding up. when's the attack?"
"I agree it's strange. Those two used to despise each other, now they want to attack together? The attacks in three days. We're preparing as we speak."
"How many are they sending at us?"
"Half the freshman class from both schools, with a hundred veterans so maybe seven hundred?"
"That same tactic again? That just adds to the puzzle."
"not really, actually it kinda fits."
"Care to explain?"
"Okay, for one thing, this is the same trick as last time, so it stands to reason that the alliance exists. Next, is the fact that you said those two schools hate each other, so if they're working together, then the question becomes who could force the opposites to cooperate? If there are schools that can force them to cooperate, we have our potential leaders of this mystery alliance. So now the question is why are they using the same tactic twice? I think they're doing it on purpose, as a good way to both weed out the weak while making the strong stronger, if you follow me. Since we get a fresh supply of freshman in six months anyway, they can increase the number of veterans with actual combat experience quite easily this way. The core of their veterans remain safe, while adding to the pool. You follow me, or have i lost you?"
"No I definitely see where you're coming from. Send the newbies to their certain deaths and any that walk back alive now have survivor instincts and combat experience, while at the same time culling the weaker veterans as well. Brilliant, but still kinda wasteful."
"I wholeheartedly agree it's waste. Still though, we can use them to sharpen our own skills."
"Okay, we need to prepare for an assault of seven hundred, with accommodations for carbombs, trucks, mounted weaponry, suicideers, and RC car/truck bombs too. I wonder if Sherie could put a rush on that fifty. I'll ask her when I pay her a visit after this. Okay, where do you want my squad?"
"I want you on overwatch on the roof again. The main building is actually dead center of the campus, and they're only four buildings obstructing the roofs lines of sight. Same formation as last time, but I'll let you decide where you want Sherie, Marie and Yuki."
"Where will you be?"
"I will lead from the control room in the basement. I have about thirty guards protecting the room."
"Can you trust them?"
"Completely, they were selected by both Fuji, and Myself."
"Understood, I'd suggest a surprise uniform inspection of the guard one hour before the doors seal. Just to be sure."
"Agreed, You and Fuji can perform it yourselves."
"Good. Now there is another matter I like to discuss with you Milo."
"Oh? You have my attention"
"It has to do with Leo Gilfreed. Recently his behavior has become increasingly hostile towards his roommate Shiro. I am concerned for her safety with the guy. I request she be removed as his roommate and Partner effective immediately. Otherwise it’s going to end badly. I'd also like to request deciding her position as well."
"Hmmm, Gilfreed you say? Yes, I too have been concerned with his mindset of late. I saw him and Shiro fighting early yesterday morning, and he ended up pulling his sidearm on her in anger. He stopped himself before pulling the trigger, but it’s only a matter of time before he does pull that trigger."
"Very well, Fuji, Tyler, would the two of you bring these papers to the lady Shiro? I assume she'll be happy to have Tyler come to her rescue again. As for Gilfreed, I'm placing him under surveillance. And I’ll grant you the right to decide her position during the upcoming battle. This there anything further you needed Sargent?"
"Not at present, But I'll update you as needed via comms."
"Understood. I am also placing you Sargent, in charge of our defense this time around, I expect results."
"You will have them, Commander. May I and Fuji take our leave now? I'd like to see to Shiro before visiting Sherie."
"Granted. Resolve this matter before it ends in tragedy."
"Understood"
"Ma'am!!"
The pair both exited the room, leaving the exhausted girl to slump into her chair.
"That friggin guy just keeps surprising me, it’s a little bit scary."
Tyler and Fuji hurried back to where Tyler had last encountered to troublesome pair. As they reached the spot they passed a private headed the opposite direction. The first-year promptly jumped to the side of the hall, and saluted the officers. Tyler stopped to ask a question,
"At ease Private. I'm looking for Privates Shiro and Gilfreed. Have you seen them?"
"Aye, sir. They're both over by Armory four, on the first floor. I just saw them, If you hurry you might catch them."
"Very good, Thanks for your help."
"Sir!"
Tyler and Fuji headed over to the Armory, discussing the coming battle as they went.
"You handled that private splendidly, sergeant. You also seem to be suited for command as well. Now do you have any plans for the coming battle?"
"I just asked the guy a question. As for the battle, I'm thinking full fire teams in each of the four buildings obstructing the roofs sight lines. They are obvious gaps. Next five foot sandbags at fifty meter intervals from the main arch to the front door. Can we mine the roads?"
"Sound strategizing thus far. We can place mines, but we don't have the tools or manpower to repave the asphalt after each battle."
"I see, well what about disguised C4 charges that just have to be shot to detonate? If we place them further down the road, we can leave a nasty surprise for our guests."
"I like that idea. I'm sure we can come up with something. I'll speak with our demo guy Alex. He'd love a chance to play with the boom boom!"
"Good, then I suppose there’s just the standard ammo dumps and supply caches. I think turning the roof into a command center like last time would also be a good idea. Since we I have more of a heads up this time, we can more thoroughly prepare. Oh, do we have to worry about heavy artillery, like howitzers or mortars?"
"Mortars yes. anything bigger? No. If we had those, we'd be an actual threat to the country’s military, and they can't have societies throwaways actually able to defend themselves against the 'wanteds' can they?"
"Fair enough. Oh maybe we can set a mortar pit on the roof! That be kinda fun."
"I'd advise against it, Mortar shells have a nasty habit of attracting sniper fire. And with how you'd stock the tube, We'd end up losing half the building in the resulting explosion!"
"Yeah i suppose. Hey, we can use RPG'S right? What other launchers can we play with?"
"Well, as long as it doesn’t have the ability to lock on to aircraft, we can get it. So basically, RPG's, LAWS, Bazooka's, Panzerschrecks, panzerfusts and the like are fine. If you'd like we can place a china lake grenade launcher up there. That thing's a whole mess of fun to play with."
"Ahhh hell yeah! I like it! Hey, I got an idea."
"Oh this oughta be good,"
"Want about old world war two launchers, like screaming memes? Oh by the way, I now want an mg 42 for myself."
"well, mounted rockets like TOWs are forbidden for their antiaircraft capabilities. But I don’t know about that. I'll ask Milo when I see her. as for the MG42, I think Sherie has one, so I'm sure she'll let you play with it."
"Sweet, I've always wanted to fire one of those. Hey there's the Armory."
The two Approached the armory’s still open door, just in time to hear more arguing.
"Listen asshole, I don't care how much you try, I WILL NOT be your girlfriend. I don't like you at all. I've told you before and I'll keep telling you."
"But why? I do everything for you! Just this morning I even made your favorite breakfast! Why won't you be my girlfriend? You supposed to be grateful when people do nice things for you! yet you never show any gratitude whatsoever! I even went to visit you when you were in the hospital! What more do I have to Do!?"
"That, that right there. I won't date you because you think it’s something I owe you for being a decent person. No that's not how it works! And why is visiting me in the hospital such a major point? like it’s a big selling point to care about another human being?"
It went on like that, until Tyler and Fuji entered the armory, just in time to see, the bigger guy lunge at the obstinate Blue headed girl. He'd apparently become fed up with being rejected even after checking all the boxes for getting a girlfriend. How dare this chick deny such a nice guy? The big sand haired student tackled the much smaller girl to the floor and began tearing at her uniform. Shiro was caught completely off guard by his attack, and just screamed as he began tearing at her uniform.
"Come on, don't resist me! You OWE me this! I've been so good to you and you still turn me away? Not this time! I’ve waited for-"
"GET OFF HER"
Tyler booted the bigger guy in the side of his head, knocking him off the helpless girl. Fuji dragged the sobbing Shiro over to the door, as she radioed for MPS. Tyler however was not done with the bastard.
"get up"
The scarred student gave the order to the now panicking guy, who promptly followed the order, trying to explain himself as he did so.
"Look, I’ve been so kind to her, it's the least she could do to repay me. I earned the right to her bod-"
BANG! BANG! BANG! Tyler's Colt went of three times at the guys feet, regardless of the fact that they were in an Armory, surrounded by rather fire-sensitive boxes. Tyler was beyond caring as he put the fear of the Devil in the waste of a man. Tyler's gaze could've given an Antarctica night a cold chill. Leo backed away, trying to comprehend in his tiny brain the reality of what just happened. His eyes flickered over to the still sobbing Shiro who was cuddled into the Major's chest. Fuji had her katana drawn, and was glaring at the would-be rapist. Leo still couldn't see how he was in the wrong. He'd made her breakfast, he'd even done the dishes! Hell he'd even gone so far as to take some of his precious time to go see her in the hospital after her attack. In his warped mind, the fact she wouldn't sleep with him after all his perceived kindness was unthinkable. So why was this person, a fellow man at that, denying him his prize? Why would a man take the side of a woman over his fellow man? It just did not make sense to the tiny minded brute.
"why are you defending her against me, a fellow man? It's her place to please me after I do something, anything for her! You know its-"
"I said, GET UP. If I have to explain to you why this is wrong then I should do all the women on this campus a friggin favor and kill you now. Can I Fuji?"
"Why're you asking me for permission?"
"Because you still out rank me here. I can kill him now, but how is this normally handled?"
"Well, we'd end up killing him, the proof is irrefutable. If you don't kill him, Milo will herself. She has a particularly strong hatred for rapists and those who attempt it. So your call, Sargent."
"I'm not a rapist! She HAS to do her duty as a woman-
"Shut up, rapist" Bangggg
Tyler shot the bastard in the stomach, granting him a slow and painful death. Tyler then dragged his worthless carcass out of the Armory and tossed it into the hallway. Tyler then went over to the sobbing Shiro, and hugged her himself.
"Shhh, SHhh, He can't hurt you anymore. I made sure of it. It's okay your safe again."
"What happened here, Major?"
"Commander Milo, Tyler's instincts were on the mark on again. I'll explain."
Tyler slowly rocked the sobbing girl as the Major filled the Commander in as to the situation, and result. Leo was still bleeding out from his stomach, unable to speak, but desperately denying any wrongdoing with his eyes. Fuji finished explaining the story to Milo, before she pulled her own Revolver and emptied the cylinder into his stomach, increasing the pain factor, but not increasing his death rate. Tyler held the shaking blue-haired girl tightly against him, pressing her head into his chest, as the Commander reloaded and fired again. She kept it up until Leo stopped breathing.
"Take this trash outside and bury it. Don't bother with a marker. It doesn't deserve to rest with us."
"Yes Ma'am!"
The Mps dragged the corpse away for disposal, while Milo nodded at Tyler and took over comforting Shiro, who was just now starting to calm down. Tyler stood back up, and went to inspect the armory after he'd stupidly fired live rounds inside it. As he was triple checking everything for the third time, He heard his name. Milo was calling for him,
"Yes, Comman-" Slap!!!
"Negligent! I expect better from you Sargent!"
She'd slapped him in the face, and began screaming at him. He rubbed his cheek, as he waited for his chance to reply. When the irate woman paused for breath, he took his chance.
"I'm sorry I fired live rounds inside the Armory. That was stupid and will never happ-"
"Not that ya fuckin idiot! You hesitated to execute the bastard immediately! Never do that again! Understood?"
"Understood, Ma’am!"
with the exception of Shiro, everyone took a sharp intake of breath at Tyler' use of "Ma'am. Something to that point he had refused to do. even the Commander, irate as she was, picked up on that fact. She seemed to deflate, as his use of the honorific, so completely out of character for him brought her back to reality. She then sighed as she realized her own painful past had caused her to cross a line.
"Look, Tyler I'm sorr-"
"I get it."
There was no anger, or judgement in his voice.
"We all have baggage, or we wouldn't be here right?"
Milo and Fuji were stunned by his turn of phrase, then the two Officers just sighed.
"That we do, Tyler, Still I apologize for the slap. That much was uncalled for."
"Yeah, I was under the impression you thought I was Fuji for a minute there."
"Okay, NOW it's justified" slap!
"Feel better?"
"Much, thank you."
Shiro had calmed down, and even managed a little chuckle at the dirty minded idiot with a red cheek. She then tried to stand.
"Woah, easy there, let me help you up."
Tyler helped the shaken girl to her feet. Once on her feet, however, she threw herself into a full-on bear hug on Tyler. Nearly crushing his ribs in the process.
"Thank you again."
Her formerly arrogant voice, now a mere shy whisper. Tyler hugged her back and rubbed her blue hair with one hand.
"Anytime. Are you hurt?"
"No, you made it in time again. Oh why does this keep happening to me!?"
She seemed about to cry again, but Milo freed Tyler from her death hug, and took his place.
"Tyler, leave her to me. You can check on her later, You have preparations to start."
"Alright, Milo. Fuji, You coming or are you gonna stay with the commander?"
"I'll stay with her and Shiro. I figure the more girls around her the better."
"Alright, then. I'll go see Sherie and get an update on the fifty. I'll check in later."
Tyler then retrieved his M24 from where it had fallen, and headed off to Sherie's bunker. The walk over was rather peaceful. The early noon sunlight, beaming down on the gravel path. Tyler took his favorite route through a small tree grove. It was a tranquil site, with small hillocks here and there. He passed a bunch of first and second years on their way from either classes or the firing range. Oh yeah, that reminds me, Dani was on Sniper training today. I'll have to check out her class. I wonder how many actually pay attention to her lessons? I know I'd have trouble focusing on it has they’re more interesting guns on her chest to learn about. Tyler chuckled at the thought of the busty blonde's rack. he'd earned a lot of smacks from Yuki for staring. llyia had a free day, and so he'd taken the opportunity to both spend some time with the Silvery Beauty, and polish his skills a little. Yuki was with First Sargent Maria, helping her with the squads ammunitions, snice the entire squad had a rather eccentric selection of ammo types, from Tyler's MKII taking 45-70 rounds, to Dani's 50cal.'s to Llyia's 300.lapua and 5.56 NATO's to again Dani's 7.62 rifle rounds. it was quite a diverse diet of lead. They seemed to love it though. Yuki especially, since after recovering from the battle she'd thought herself useless as a squad member. Sherie had done her own thing as was the usual. Tyler smiled widely at the thought of his close friends. Oohhh mannn, If my parents and schoolmates could see me now! walking around with loaded guns, leading a squad of the most beautiful girls! They would literally lose it. My classmates would call bullshit. My mother would piss off the Major, and probably get shot, My stepfather would be disappointed in the girls standards, my sister would get shot, by me or someone else. He smiled at just how far he'd come from being just a background shadow to leading war efforts. He shook his head as he reached Sherie's bunker. He used the special key she'd given him and entered through a concealed side door. He went down the stairs to the energetic boob-addict's workshop. Where he came upon a not-too-unusual sight. The moderately busty girl was leaning back into her chair, buckass naked, with a replica of the MI Garand he'd found for her, although modified for other reasons, and was slowly moving it in and out from between her slender legs. He could her moaning his name as she played. She seemed pretty close too, and he thought it rude to ruin her fun, and simply watched the playing girl. She continued for about five more minutes, before sliding the long object in a little faster then before and letting a loud moaning scream out. As she rode the waves of pleasure back to earth, Tyler tapped the wall with a knuckle.
"Looks like you're having fun!"
She literally fall over the chair backwards, screaming in pleasured surprise,
"whaaaa, Tyler! When'd you get here!"
Her face went red, as she realized what he must've seen and raced over to her little alcove, before throwing herself behind the curtain and hiding telling him to go away.
"Leave me alone. Pervert! what kinda a guy watches a girl play with herself with the poor girl unaware?"
Tyler chuckled as he went over and leaned against her hideout,
"A very flattered one, that’s who. I was also just enjoying the show as well."
she squealed from within the cloth. She then poked her head out to yell at him, her face flushed from both embarrassment and pleasure, she was also panting a little.
"well the shows over! Go away!"
"well alright, If you want me to go, then I will"
"WAIT!! DON'T GO!!"
She practically tackled him from her little alcove. He turned with a fake-sigh
"Make up your mind, Shei, Do i go or do I stay?"
"STAY YOU STAY!"
"as you wish."
She then ducked back into her alcove and came back out with her open-front jacket on. She was still flushed, and still panting but otherwise herself. Tyler chuckled at the angry olive-skinned girl, as she marched over to the fallen chair, picked up her toy and threw it into her little cave.
"That for later?"
"I'm gonna shoot you I swear to god."
"no you won't you'd miss me too much."
"....Fuck you"
"later maybe"
"FUCK YOU!!!!"
"I said later!"
she then threw a pipe at the infuriating jackass, who got it and stopped teasing his pretty friend.
"glad you're in a good mood, Sherie. I just got an update form Milo."
"Oh, okay, what’s the news?"
She was calm now, as her mood could change like a light switch. she was sitting back on the chair she'd fallen off of. her legs up to her chest, and her arms wrapped around her knees, and no she was not wearing underwear.
"we're getting a visit from both Wolfskrig, and Saint Aguste in three days. This is what we know..."
He spent the next ten minutes bringing Sherie up to speed with the situation. After he'd finished speaking Sherie laid her head on her knees, deep in thought. Finally, she started asking her questions,
"So I'm under your direct command and you'll choose my battle position? Do you know where it is, yet?"
"I have a few ideas as to where I want you. I'm thinking either on the lawn like last time, where I can keep am eye on you. Or as a machine gunner on the roof with me and the snipers. If I go that route, I'd like to put a heavy machinegun up there. Do you think that fifty could be ready for then?"
"Hmmm, No, I'm sorry, but I need to completely replace the firing pin and bolt, plus the feeder is fucked, and it needs a new barrel and tripod. I'm good, but I don't have the necessary parts or the time to make it happen."
"You're not good, you're the best. and don't you forget it!
"Aww, thanks! Anything else?"
"Well, if the fifty’s out, I was hoping to put another gun up there anyway. I heard from Fuji that you might have an MG42 lying around."
"Actually I have two-"
"Can we use them? Please? Can I see them?"
Tyler had surged from his own chair to grab the startled girl by her shoulders as he gushed over the legendary machinegun. Sherie got over her jolt right quick as she came up with a grand plan.
"Let me goooo!"
"Oh sorry. The MG42 was is my favorite WW2 machinegun on the axis's side. I've always wanted to shoot one. Sorry for scaring you like that."
"Oh your fine and I get it."
She resumed her position on her chair, and just smiled at the eager boy. Tyler gulped.
"I'll let you use them, on one condition"
"And that would be?"
"You have to give me a full bodied massage after the battle...with both of us naked!"
Tyler went and leaned in close to the girls pretty face.
"Ohhh, I'd happily do that for free, but you got yourself a hot date! I hope you prepare your hot little body well!"
She squirmed with delight under his suddenly lustful stare. she then flew out of her chair and grabbed his hand, leading him to a rack over near the back of her shop. There were a pair of 42's hanging there. Tyler's eyes lit up at the sight of the two intimidating weapons. Sherie smiled at his evident excitement at two of her best finds. The beastly weapons were extremely well maintained. She went and undid the mounting locks and he reached for the one at chest level.
"Holy, fuckers heavy!"
He lifted the weapon down and turned it as he inspected it.
"I cannot wait to put these on the roof! Okay I have a few ideas on how to implement them. I'll check with the Major after this. I also need to check on Shiro and make sure she's okay."
Tyler replace the weapon on it's rack and returned to the desk, where Sherie asked hat happened to Shiro. She got teary eyed when she heard what happened.
"Ohh that poor girl, At least the assholes dead now so that’s a plus. I'll give her a hug when I see her next."
"thanks Sher, I gotta head out. I need to check in with Dani and Llyia and give them a heads-up as well. Catchya later."
"Hey, why don't ya crash here tonight? Your apartment's still being worked on right? I got an extra bunk."
"Thanks, but I promised Llyia I'd crash at her place tonight. Have you asked Yuki? I'm sure she'd love to cuddle with you again."
"Aww really? Damn. sure I'll ask her, It'll be a girl party!"
"sounds like fun, well go easy on bedding that rifle barrel, I don't want you getting hurt!"
"Oh fuck off! It likes my attention I'll have you know!'
"Okay now I'm jealous! later!"
He left the affectionate pervy girl to her shop as he headed for the freshman’s Sniper class. As he did, he got paged over his earpiece.
"Sargent Tyler, do you copy?"
"Sargent Tyler, go ahead Major."
"I'd like for you to report to Armory Room eight please, I understand there's a package waiting for you."
"A package you say? Understood, I'll check it out. Ohh and Heads-up, The fifty's out. Sherie can't have it ready in time for the battle."
"Shame that, well if she can't do it no one can,"
"That's what I said, but on the plus side, I got her permission to use both of her MG42's so I think that makes up for it."
"It certainly does, although I'm gonna wanna know what you promised her for her to let us use them."
"Well, I promised to give her a full-boded massage after the battle, with both of in the nude."
There was the sound of laughter from all on the line, Tyler chuckled too, afterwards Fuji came on again with a line for the highly embarrassed Sherie,
"Well, Sherie, you will have to tell us girls how it goes afterwards, sounds fair?"
"Absolutely, I'll use exacting details too."
Tyler was laughing at the exchange, when a small voice spoke a single line that sent everyone involved.
"I get seconds, understood?"
"of course you do Yuki."
Everyone lost it. Tyler and all his friends were laughing hard at the whole scenario. The laughter died down and the line went quiet, as everyone returned to their previous tasks. Tyler walked in silence, running down his checklist of things to prepare for the coming fight. As he was checking over he realized he'd missed something,
"Hey Fuji, real quick, but what's the weather forecast for Thursday?"
"Good question, um give me a second."
"Sure"
"Umm it says, sunny with a high of ninety-three, and about 10% humidity."
"Damn, that's gonna suck up there on that roof, I'd like to suggest we bring blankets to lay on, and you girls can wear bikinis if you want to tan a little while fighting."
"Good call, on both ideas, Though personally I think you just want to see us in bikinis regardless."
"I won't deny it. Hey, Llyia, are you gonna be okay with the sun?"
"I should be fine, I'll just have you put sun block on me before the battle starts."
"Sure, I mean I was gonna offer, but ya know...gotta at least pretend to be a gentleman sometimes."
The girls chuckled, then they started talking bikinis and swimwear and general. Tyler turned his comms down, as he wanted to be surprised by their choices.
"Hey, I'm gonna turn my comms down, don't want to ruin the surprise right?"
They ladies cackled again, this time with clear fondness for their dirty minded friend. Tyler continued heading to Armory room eight, curious what the package was, as he didn't remember ordering any knew equipment. Armory eight was actually near the campus community pool. The pool itself was roughly twice the size of a Olympic swimming pool and went twice as deep. Tyler's understand was, aside from recreational swimming, the pool was also used as a training ground for water-based ops and if you were just crazy enough, you could jump from the four story main hall's roof into the pool's deepest end without much effort. Tyler really wanted to try it, but swimming was not something he had any confidence in. note to self, ask one of the girls to teach me to swim. Tyler reached the Armory and went inside. There was a private checking ammo levels and marking which ones need resupply. Tyler approached the student and tapped him on the shoulder
"Hey buddy, I was told there was a package for Sargent Tyler? I'm here to collect"
The private pointed towards a corner,
"Over there sir. The large one with big red letters"
"Thanks,"
Tyler headed over and sure enough there was a large wooden crate, roughly half as tall as Tyler was himself. As he saw the box, something felt off, and he jumped the side as the Private came at him with a large KABAR Knife. Tyler, however was far more accustomed to being jumped from behind then the would-be assassin could have known. Tyler dodged the stab of the knife, and only then noticed the boys sleeves seemed a little long for the school. Tyler was pissed, and went on the attack. He swung his M24 off his shoulder and swung the heavy rifle like a bat, hitting boy in the knee, breaking it. As he crumpled to the floor, Tyler flipped the rifle around, and placed the muzzle of the barrel against his head, The newly captured boy's eyes grew wide as they pulled the bolt back, and slid a round into the breech.
"What school?"
His voice a terrifying growl, and his eyes harder then steel
"Wolfskrig"
"How many?"
"Just me,"
"Are you lying?"
"No I'm dead already."
The boys voice was full of fear, and was trembling under Tyler's gaze,
"Orders?"
"To observe your preparations, and if the chance came, assassinate a Sargent Tyler. that is all."
"Major Fujimara, answer."
His voice had not released it's bloodlust-filled intensity,
"What Sargen-"
"what's in the box?"
"Its a surpr_"
"WHAT'S IN THE BOX?"
Everyone on the comms line could physically feel the intensity in his voice, the major answered with a harsh tone,
"It's an M1 Garand and an L91 Sniper rifle with 12x/red dot sniper scope, ten thousand rounds off ammo, and a Katana from my own forge as a thank you for saving me and the Commander's lives. Now what’s with the tone."
"Standby"
Tyler went and tore open the large crate, his comms left open for all to hear. Sure enough, there was everything the Major had said was there.
"Last question, What can you tell me of the Private doing a shell count in Armory Room 8?"
This time commander Milo answered,
"Sargent, there is no one on duty in that room today."
Tyler let out a audible breathe of relief,
"Major I apologize for my harshness, and I'd like to request prisoner transport. Seems that Wolfskrig came to pay a visit."
Tyler could feel the shock of the others even though there was silence. Finally the Major responded to his call.
"Major Fujimara inbound, ten students accompanying."
"Commander Milo responding, twenty Shooters inbound."
Tyler walked over to the crippled Sneaker, and kept his rifle trained on his forehead. The clearly-still-a-first year was trembling at the thought of his impending doom. Major Fujimara arrived first, with Milo right behind her. The room was surrounded as Tyler explained what had happened. After his explanation, he went and picked the katana from the wreckage of the crate. It was a beautiful weapon, three-and-a-half feet in length, a sliver scabbard and handle with a wolf's head along the handguard. He then walked over to the major who was directing the transport of the wounded Prisoner to sickbay. The students hurried off, and the Major faced Tyler.
“Thank you for the blade major. It’s a beautiful weapon. Unfortunately I cannot accept this.”
He held the weapon out to the shocked officer,
“I thought you had sent me into a trap, I instantly thought you had betrayed me. I didn’t even hesitate to believe it. So I cannot in good conscience accept your blade, or your other gifts. I’m sorry”
Tyler had bowed before the Major, and held the weapon across his hands. Fuji and Milo, along with everyone in attendance were made extremely uncomfortable with the sight of the sergeant bowing to anyone, regardless of the reason. Fuji was the most uncomfortable, as she had come to depend on his fearless, unyielding strength. In a flash she understood why he’d been so harsh when their positions had been reversed, I get it now, my show of weakness, when he’d come to respect my strength so much, was just unacceptable. the same is here now. The resolute Major steeled her voice.
“Raise your head, sergeant, you do not bow to me or anyone else. You made a reasonable conclusion with the available information at the time. I would have thought the same thing. You once told me this very thing, now raise your head.”
“What if Milo had sent you here? Would you have come to the same conclusion?”
The Major’s breath caught in her throat at the question. At first she wa furious at the question, but then she took a step back. Milo had also picked up on it as well. So THATS his baggage, he wants to trust people with everything he is, and yet, is forever worried they’ll stab him in the back the second he lets his guard down. He may flirt with Sherie and everyone else, but the second it gets serious, he stonewalls the hell out of the feelings, even at the cost of his own friends. He just can’t take another serious betrayal, his heart can’t handle it. I understand now. The major locked eyes with Milo, who nodded. Both of them dismissed the other troops. Once the three of them were alone the two ladies both hugged the startled boy between them.
“If Milo had sent me here, I’d believe she did not know about the ambush, and I’d hold to that until I had proof otherwise.”
“The same goes for Fuji,”
“And if they did know about the ambush and set it up themselves? What would you do then?”
The girls hugged him tighter, feeling his scars through his shirt, and understanding his pain.
“If that was the case, I’d demand an explanation, then kill her.”
“I would too.”
“Somehow I doubt that. But okay.”
He let out a long sigh that shook a little, which sent shivers down the two ladies’ spines at the sight of the strongest person they knew nearly come apart at the seams in front of their eyes. Tyler let out another breath before hugging the ladies back.
“Thanks you two, I’m alright now. And fuji? I am sorry for doubting you.”
The ladies stepped back so see the Tyler they both knew and loved back to his usual good humor and strength. They visibly relaxed.
“So an M1 Garand and an L91 sniper eh? heh, nice. Thanks major, I’ll put the new sniper on the rack until I get to practice with it a little, so i won’t be able to use it in the next battle. The Garand though, That I can use with my SCAR, MKII, M24, and the 42s. I’ll Let Sherie play with it, and get it ready. I’m sure getting to play with my Garand will make her happy.”
“Ha, I’m sure it will. I’ll have the rounds placed on the roof tomorrow.”
“Thanks, now then, do you know where Shiro is? I want to check up on her.”
“yeah, she’s in her new apartment at the Tower, F/4 I believe.”
“Okay thanks. cya later.”
Tyler picked up the Garand, as he was gonna pass Sherie’s bunker on the way to the Tower, so two birds one stone. Plus he wanted her to check on his M24 for damage after breaking a knee with it. He reached her bunker and went right in. As he approached her bench, he saw sparks flying as she was welding a new tripod together. Tyler waited around for about five minutes until she lifted her mask to check her progress before disturbing her.
“Hey, there need a favor.”
She looked up and saw him approach,
“Yeah sure what’s up?”
“I’d like you to look over my M24 here, I got jumped in the armory and had to use it as a club.”
Sherie’s eyes grew wide at the news. Of course she’d been brought up to speed by the major, they all had. She had felt really bad for the scarred boy, after hearing what his own baggage was, and she felt tremendous respect for his strength to flirt with her the way he did. She took the rifle and laid down beside her,
“Sure thing, I’ll take a look at after I finish this weld, did you need anything else?”
“Yeah, and I’m sorry i keep dumping stuff i your lap when you’re busy but the major hooked me up with a Garand of my own, and I’d like you to get it battle ready.”
“Ha, if you’re the one asking, I don’t mind. Besides it’s not like I’m the only gunsmith on campus. There’s like a hundred others. But I’ll get your Garand up to snuff, don’t you worry.”
“Well, Sherie, in my book you ARE the only gunsmith on campus. Thanks for your help all the time.”
She smiled at the complement, and didn’t blush this time, as she knew this was true praise and a silent show of gratitude for her friendship. Tyler placed the Garand next her BAR patted her on the back and left her to her work. she sighed when she heard the door shut as he left her bunker.
‘He tries so hard to be strong for us, hell I don’t even think he realizes he does it anymore.”
Tyler hurried off the see Shiro at the Tower. It was around four o clock in the afternoon, so the sun was about to start setting. He would be crashing at Llyia’s apartment tonight and Yuki was gonna be with Sherie. The roommates apartment was being reworked into a squad quarters with room for all members of the Warwolves to live together if they wanted. Tyler had requested that they keep the teardrop shape of the apartment. He was excited to see it after it was done, but a little sad he wouldn’t share a room with just Yuki anymore. He was thrilled to share an apartment with the beautiful girls, that much was true, but he’d miss the moments of intimacy between the pair of them. I’m gonna miss coming home and cuddling the cute little fox. He smiled at the memory as he stepped into the Tower elevator. The door closed and he pushed the button to take him to Shiro’s floor. F/4, and what was it?
“hey, What room number is Shiro’s again?”
“Ditz, 23”
“Thanks Yuki, you’re awesome.”
Tyler stepped of the elevator and walked along the carpeted floor to room 23. He knocked rather loudly,
“Hey, Shiro, It’s Tyler. Just wanted to see how you’re doing.”
The door opened and a fuzzy blue-haired girl poked her face around to peer at the tall visitor.
“Hey, you came.”
Her voice sounded tired as if she’d been sleeping.
“Did I wake you? I’m sorry if I did. I can come back if you want to go back to sleep.”
She slid back inside the room, leaving the door opened for the boy to enter.
“It’s okay, I just woke up is all. I’d appreciate the company.”
Tyler walked in and removed his boots. He hadn’t been inside this room yet so as he walked down the small hallway he peered around. The room was smaller the his and Yuki’s room had been, and was more square and rectangular then the teardrop shape their room was. She had her own kitchenette on the right. It was clear from the size, that it was for a single person. she had a small bed set against the left hand wall, and resting on a rack on the right was Kar98K bolt-action rifle with 8x sniper scope. Tyler went over to take a closer look at the iconic weapon. The wooden furniture was a deep crimson, the metal a light blue, and there was a picture of a howling wolf engraved on the stock. beneath the rifle was her berretta.
“I ordered that rifle two days before the battle, it arrived on the same shipment that gave you your MKII.”
Tyler turned to see Shiro wearing a light blue nightgown setting a tray with some tea on the coffee table in the center of the room. Tyler went and took a seat across form the girl in blue. She had also laid out a few cookies too.
“Thanks Shiro. How are you feeling?”
She trembled a little, but her voice was firm.
“I’m alright now. I guess I’m just relieved I don’t have to come home to that anymore.”
“I suppose it is a weight lifted off of you knowing he ain’t coming back.”
“It is don’t get me wrong, but”
Here her voice trailed off. Tyler understood.
“You’re worried what the next one will do right?”
“Yes, that’s precisely what I’m worried about. Milo says she’ll be more careful and give me a good one but...”
“You’re still worried after how well the last one turned out.”
“Yep.”
Her voice, while firm, had trouble staying steady. Tyler glanced over at the Kar98K on the rack,
“Soo, you any good with that thing?”
She looked up, indignant and showing some of her firecracker personality at last,
“Ahh excuse me? I may not be Dani or Llyia but I can hold my own thank you very much. really the sheer nerve. I invite you into my home and this is how-”
“So wanna join my squad?”
She had been taking a drink of tea and when he said this she spit the whole of it right into his face in very stereotypical fashion. Tyler just sat there, spit tea dripping from his face, a look somewhere between disbelief and confusion on his face. If his face was a sign, the sign would read: AHHH did that just happen? Shiro looked mortified at her behavior, and rushed to grab a towel and dry off the boy who’d saved her life twice. Tyler just started laughing at the sheer ridiculousness of the whole scene. He started off chuckling before doubling over laughing so hard that tears were streaming down his face. Shiro just stood there with a towel, completely confused at this strange boy in her living room. Tyler finally managed to regain control of himself, and took the offered towel from a profusely apologizing Shiro. Tyler just waved her back to her seat.
“You want me to join the Warwolves? With the likes of the Major and Dani and Llyia? seriously? But I’m not that good! I was on the third defense line in the last battle! I only fired like five shots! Seriously I don’t belong on such an elite squad.”
Tyler chuckled at the flustered girl. Now that they could have a real discussion, she was shocked that he’d considered her for the squad. She felt honored, honored and touched.
“Sure, why not? I checked into your duties during the last fight, and you’re training to be a medic right?”
“yes that’s correct. I’m gonna be a Sniper/Medic so that I can respond better on the battlefield.”
“Good answer. truth be told, we need a medic on our Squad. As it stands, Fuji and maria are our only medical personal. Fuji is a far better shooter then medic so putting her there would be just a waste. Maria is trained in basic battlefield first aid, but hats about it. What we need is a Pure medic, to take proper care of us during long engagements. Did you hear I was wounded in the last battle?”
“You were?! How?! When?! Are you okay?”
“I’m fine it wasn’t that bad this time thankfully. I got spotted by a sniper and we traded shots, his grazed me here,”
He pointed to a small red groove on the side of his head. The scab had come off and now was a new scar to add to his collection.
“His was a graze, mine got him in the throat. As it was still the height of the fight, I couldn’t fallback for bandaging, as Yuki was on ammo duty, and the others were busy shooting. So I’d like a decent medic on our squad in case of emergencies. And more importantly I want you.”
Shiro leaned back in er chair. As she did so, Tyler noticed out of the blue for some reason, that the girl had a large chest and she wasn’t wearing a bra. Maybe I’m TOO observant to these things She took another drink of her tea, before answering.
“You really want me to join your squad? Truly?”
“absolutely, I think you’d fit in really well with our dynamic, and plus your medical training is a plus. But the most important things are these: One I like you, my squad are friends first and teammates second, and Two: I trust you, that is paramount for my team. I need to be able to rely on you like I rely on my rifle to fire when I pull the trigger. And I know I can with you. So what do you say?”
“Well, I want to, but I need some details first.”
“Sure”
“Okay, what is our duty? like will we go on missions and such? What bonuses do we get when we join a squad? Do we get special quarters?”
Tyler leaned back in his seat this time as he explained how his squad worked.
“Okay, lets start here. All my squad members have quarters in the squad room, our base of operations. We can all live together, or you can stay in your own apartment, choice is yours. If you choose the squad room, you still keep your apartment. My squad’s job is to protect our home from threats. We report directly to Commander Milo. In essence this is her personal go-to squad. We each get an intercom so we are always connected. It’s Milo’s own channel, so it will never go down incase of blackout, and reaches all corners of the campus. You will get one free weapon for joining up, and Sherie will upgrade it for free once. Oh and I should warn you, Sherie is one of the nicest, sweetest people to be around. Only thing is she’ll most likely pounce on you and grope the hell out of your boobs. It’s kinda her thing, we all call her boob-addict. So there’s that. We all love the fuck out of her though. Since your part of my squad, most of the campus will treat you like royalty for some odd friggin reason, and we get first dibs at all practice ranges and I heard pool privileges as well. Plus a decent pay increase. As far as missions go, we will be doing some yes, but not for a while, not until I see how we all work together and have more experience as a team. So whatcha think, You in?”
Shiro had put her hands over her breasts after hearing about the rambunctious Sherie’s predilections towards cleavage, but also seemed intrigued as well. She still had some questions though.
“How are duties divided up?”
“well, our squad room is still being worked on, so that’s still up in the air as far as domestic duties go, But on the battlefield it’s rather simple. I am the squad leader/all rounder I go where I’m need most, Major Fuji is our second in command/medic/mid-long range shooter, Llyia and Dani are our long range shooters/antimaterial duo if it comes to that, Yuki and maria are our supply officers/medical staff, Sherie is our support gunner/squad gunsmith, and Commander Milo is our direct superior officer/supplementary squad member. we also try to help each other with our distinct skills and traits. If you ask nicely, I’m positive that they’d teach you anything about their skills. I’m currently training under both Dani and Llyia in the ways of the sniper. As far as busting each other’s balls, that’s on everyone. The chain of command is even more simple, it goes, Milo, me, Fuji, Llyia, Dani, Maria, Sheri, then Yuki. I want to keep it as simple as possible so there are no arguments at the worst time.”
“If you’re the one leading the squad....The yes, I’m in!”
Tyler smiled proudly at his new friend, he stood up and held out a comms unit he’d had in his pocket,
“Well then Shiro, take this and Introduce yourself to your new friends!”
She took the small buds and put them in her ears and switched them on, her blue hair fell covering them from sight.
“Hello? Can You hear me? I am private Shiro Sujimara, its a pleasure to meet all of you.”
The replies were nearly instantaneous
“Welcome to the looney train Shiro, let’s go crazy together!”
“Welcome Shiro, I look forward to working with you.”
“Yaaaaaaay! New Boobies! er I mean New friend!”
“We know they mean the same thing to you Sherie! Anyways welcome Shiro, you picked a fine squad.”
“Welcome friend.”
“Yes welcome”
Shiro was overwhelmed by the sheer warmth being directed at her, she started to tear up with Joy at having made such a wonderful friend as Tyler. Tyler smiled at the emotional Blue-haired beauty.
“Hey, everyone lets welcome our new friend with our motto, Whatcha say?”
Shiro looked confused,
“Motto, We have a squad Motto?”
“yep ready everyone? I’ll lead.”
All seven voices joined as one to welcome the 8th,
“WHEN WE GET THE ENEMY IN OUR SIGHTS, MAY THE GODS HELP THEM!”
The seven voices roared back as one,
“FOR NOTHING ELSE CAN!!!”
Shiro was both moved and a little intimidated by the strength in the war cry. She blinked, and took a small step back.
“well, it’s official now, Shiro welcome to the team.”
He held out his hand and she shook it, happiness on her face. Tyler could hear the other girls chattering away to the new girl, namely Sherie trying to convince her to come visit her bunker so she can ‘inspect’ her guns. Tyler smiled at that future meeting, for Sherie was gonna love Shiro’s large rack. After the welcome, Tyler had to excuse himself, as he had to check in with Dani before he went to see Llyia. He also briefed Shiro on the upcoming battle, which shocked her on how much more intel they got,
“well, It pays to have the Commander on speed dial ya know?”
Milo had laughed at that one. Shiro smiled, she knew she was not going to be alone ever again, not with this chatty bunch in her ear. Tyler left Shiro’s place and headed for Dani’s sniper tower. It was situated near the back of the campus, as it had the largest amount of open area for her to practice her extreme range sniping. He found the busty Russian with her M95 on the top of the three story tower....topless, because of course she was. She was scoped in hard on a far off target. Tyler picked up the spotter scope nearby and peered down range. He located her target, a four pound watermelon about 1500m out on a stump. He listened to her pull the heavy bolt back, and slam a round into the chamber, take a steadying breath, and he felt the impressive bang as she squeezed the trigger. The large round flew out, glowing like a red rocket, Tyler watched as it smashed into the watermelon dead center sending a large mist of red mist into the air.
“Hit! Bullseye! Must say, your fruit killing skills are remarkable.”
“How bout I kill your melon?”
“Oh baby, I’d love it, oh you mean my skull? heh shame”
“Prick”
The topless blonde straightened up, and stretched, her own set of melons bouncing around like they had a life of their own. Tyler watched appreciatively. She then noticed him staring and without breaking eye contact put a white tank top on,
“Say bye”
“Bye, I’m sure I’ll see you again soon.”
The sexy blonde chuckled at the shamelessly cocky boy. She finished putting the tank top on, her large nipples pointing through the thin fabric.
“Hey, Sherie, You just missed quite the show up here.”
“I HATE You, so mush right now!”
“Love you!”
Dani smiled at the ranting Sherie,
“Don’t worry sweetie I’ll come play with you for a while after this, how’s that sound?”
“yyyaaaaaaaayyyy!!!”
Tyler grinned, feeling not the least bit left out.
“so what did you want me to practice today?”
They trained for bout two and a half hours, until the sun touched the horizon, when Llyia came to bring him to her Apartment. Tyler was scoped into Siberia’s Bite, sighting his own watermelon target way out in the distance, about 1250m, not quite as far as Dani, but gradually increasing his distance/accuracy all the time. Llyia walked onto the top just in time to see Tyler chamber his last round of the evening, take a breath, and fire. She watched as the round flew out, and smashed into the watermelon, sending it’s pieces everywhere.
“Hit, dead center, well done Tyler.”
“Thanks Llyia. I think My shoulders numb from that nasty recoil though.”
“That happens, you get used to it.”
“Well, I’m sure your shoulders are always stiff tough, but I don’t think the recoil has anything to do with it though!”
“Do you WANT to get smacked?”
The friends laughed, before Llyia reminded Tyler as to the reason of her presence.
“Tyler I’m heading to my apartment now, so if you’d please.”
“sure thing llyia! Thanks for letting me crash at your place tonight. I gotta grab my bag though.”
“Already got it, here.”
She handed him his backpack that he’d loaded with his overnight gear. He slung it over his shoulder and followed the pale beauty from the tower.
“Good night you two! Try not to break her bed Tyler! And try not to break HER either! She’s delicate.”
“Yeah, unlike you! She’s like a flower, your like a friggin curvy tree!”
“Fuck you!”
“Sorry I’m booked for the night! maybe next time!”
“I’m gonna shoot yo ass. I swear to god.”
Tyler chuckled at the blonde. Llyia was shyly blushing at the dirty banter. She was wearing her usual Silver Uniform, and her silver hair simply glowed in the light of dusk, and the little bit of her pale skin, gave off a slight luminescence. They walked in silence for a while, then Llyia led him down the path that led him to the Tower. Tyler smiled at his shy friend, fondly remembering how well they’d slept in each other’s arms after exposing their collection of scars to the group. The next morning they’d been resting their heads together, and holding hands, as if afraid of being seperated. They stepped into the elevator, and rode it to the top floor. She led him down to the left around the rotunda. She went to a door and opened it. She removed her boots, and Tyler followed suit. Her apartment was neat and tidy. Like the others it came equipped with a small kitchenette and island bar-like counter. Her walls were decorated with imagery of castles, nightscapes, and howling wolves. The carpets were thicker then the others, and was black. She had a black leather loveseat in front of a flatscreen TV, with an anime collection that dwarfed Tyler’s own, and with his experienced eye, he picked out more then a few hentai titles mixed in. Her bed was a four poster queen, with a black curtain hanging from the bars of wood surrounding it. The thing that captured the majority of his curiosity was the grand piano set against her balcony window. Her rifles had a rack from circling to floor, and she had a rather impressive collection: Kalashnikovs, WWII snipers, soviet relics, and a few American pieces as well. She replaced her M24 onto its spot and turned to face her guest. A gust of wind came through the open window and blew her long silver hair across her back, granting the appearance of a silver cape. She looked breathtakingly beautiful. Tyler nodded over to the piano,
“You any good?”
she gave a little smile of pride,
“Take a seat and find out.”
Tyler set his bag behind the loveseat and sat beside the Silver beauty as she stretched her fingers before setting them to the keys. what followed was the most beautiful music that had ever graced Tyler’s ears. Her hands seemed to float over the keys, and the piano seemed to WANT to help the beautiful musician make him cry. The clear notes and clean sounds only grew that much more haunting when she starting singing. He didn’t understand her words, nor did he recognize the language, but he didn’t have to. Her already haunting voice, with its soft tones and whispery cadences took on an other worldly aspect when combined with music. He could have listened to her piano playing alone for hours. But he could have listened to her heartbreaking voice for YEARS. He actually teared up a little when she finished her song. He was so entranced by her music that she had to shake him to bring him back. He turned to face the now nervous girl, waiting for his verdict.
“Well? Did you like it?”
Tyler took a very shaky breath before replying with a voice drowning in emotion,
“Llyia, that was the single most beautiful thing I have ever had the honor to listen to. Thank you. You have the voice of an angel, and the piano skills of a master. I’m sorry but words cannot express how specular I thought that was. “
Her delicate feature lit up with a smile so pure and heartfelt that Tyler had to check that the sun really had gone down, it brightened the room so much. he had to wipe the tears from his face for a while after that. She seemed to dance throughout the apartment, her movements so fluid and full of grace. Tyler smiled as she flited about the room, as he laid out his sweatpants for the evening. He heard her drift over to the kitchen and start preparing food. As she did so, Tyler changed into his sweats, and went to check out her Anime/hentai collection. It was pretty extensive, with several hundred titles ranging from mainstream shonens, to hardcore tentacle-rape hentai. Girls got good tastes, I don’t even recognize some of these, and some I DONT want to know. He was looking at the box art for a particularly explicit Yuri title, when he heard her give a little embarrassed squeak,
“Umm, It’s not what you think< it’s not porn!”
“It’s art, I know, relax I’m a weeb too, although, I’m still a weeblet compared to your collection”
She breathed a sigh of relief to not be judged, and brought over their dinner, a large bowl of steaming broth with steaming hunks of meat, vegetables. There was also some toasted bread rolls, and some cookies for after. As Tyler set the Yuri Hentai back into it’s slot, She shyly spoke up,
“Hey, you wanna watch that one together? It’s one of my favorites”
Tyler smiled, and handed her the box.
“sure, fire her up!”
So the two friends sat next to each other, watching a hardcore Hentai involving an all girls school, in all it’s uncensored glory, while eating bowls of broth, and trying to not start masturbating to the girls soft moans and groans. Tyler had though he’d stopped being surprised by the things this school had to offer, but here he was watching what basically devolved to Anime lesbian porn, with one of the most gorgeous girls he’d ever seen, in her apartment that he’d be sleeping in later, after her nearly making him cry like a baby with her angelic voice and heavenly piano playing. all with a bristling gun rack behind them. The first episode ended, and Tyler offered to do the dishes, which Llyia gratefully accepted, so with a very noticeable tent in his sweat pants, he took the dishes back and started cleaning them. While he was in the other room, Llyia changed into her night clothes. Tyler could hear the sound of rubbing fabric, and figured she was changing out of his sightline. He was a little disappointed, but let it slide, as he figured they’d probably share the bed. Or, he’d get to see her in a swimsuit during the upcoming battle. That was sure to be epic. He finished the dishes, and called out to double check,
“Hey, it save to enter the living room, Llyia?”
“Sure, come on in,”
He walked in, and stopped dead, for she was wearing a thin pair of bright red velvet panties, and nothing else, her pale skinned frame on display for all to see. He was shocked at how brazen she was, her skin was so pale, it reflected the light, giving her a soft glow, making her seem ethereal inside of flesh and blood human. Her breasts were large, and smooth, the same with her inner thighs, he also knew her firm butt cheeks were also as smooth as the day she was born. The rest of her body, from her neck down was covered in the same exact scars that crisscrossed his own body. They had suffered nearly the same exact fate, and now they had found each other in a place the world expected them both to die in. llyia had a slight blush on her face as she bared her true self to the only person she could. Tyler was awestruck at the sight of her. He removed his shirt, sowing off his own collection, and simply stated the words stamped across his face:
“You are so beautiful. I could stare at you forever.”
She smiled and walked over to her painmate, and they embraced in the way only those who truly understood each other could. she then took him by the hand and led him to her bed. They lay beside each other, before cuddling as close together as they could. llyia pressed her head into the chest of the only other person in her world she could fully and completely reveal herself to. And he hugged the only other person on the planet that could ever truly understand his pain. They both drifted off into peaceful slumber, wrapped up in the other piece they had searched for so desperately for, but despaired of ever finding.

THE DEMON’S FAMILY.
DAY 6.
WEEK TWO.



The next day, Tyler and llyia were hard at work preparing the roof for tomorrows attack. Tyler had carried a large tent to the top. It was twice as large as the oner from last time, and would serve as sleeping quarters, in the case of an overnight engagement. Shiro was also helping, as she was squad medic she was up and down carrying first aid kits, bandages, salves, and other such gear. Tyler was using a chain pulley to haul the MG42s from the ground to the roof Sherie was there making sure her babies were treated well. Tyler had mounted the guns with one facing down the main entrance way, and the other pointed in the opposite direction in case of an attack from the rear. Tyler had brought all his guns, except the L91 which he wanted to save till he was familiar with it. His other guns were present and accounted for even the Garand he’d dropped off yesterday was ready. Sherie had cleaned the rifle, added tac rails and a 4x scope. She had also placed a flash hider on the muzzle as well. Tyler pulled the second 42 onto the roof.
“Steady there, hold and got it? release!”
“How’s it lookin up there?”
“Pretty decent Major, I’m about to set up distance markers, that shouldn’t take long though. How’re we on sandbags?”
“Got about two hundred headed up as of now. The lines are coming along nicely.”
Major fuji was on the ground directing the defense construction. her demo guy Alex then ran up to her with a paper, which she then sent with a runner to Tyler’s position on the roof. This time around instead of two defensive lines, They were going with five full lines of defense. The fifth line crossing the Main arch’s span. The first line was made of a ten foot wall of sandbags, with a bench set up behind it for gunners to stand an bipod with LMG fire. The second line was the same thing, and cut the larger path from the fence were it turned to meet the arch. The third and forth lines were in the same places as the first attack and the last line was the front door. If the enemy made it that far, the order of the day was to use any means to protect the commander. As a new trick, Tyler had the demolitions team set up 50kg piles of C4 explosives around the are, they were disguised with dirt, except for a small area where they gave a slight shine detectable through sniper scope. The charges only had to be shot to go off. The runner reached him and gave a map with all the locations of the thirty or so piles. Tyler was setting up a tac map with distance markers, C4 piles, and other variables. Yuki staggered past then, carrying a large backpack of ammo. The small orange haired girl was taking her new role very seriously. Sargent maria was behind her, also carrying a full pack of bullets. Dani was down on the ground with the major aiding in the construction of the campus defenses. having finished the distance markers, Tyler went and began aiding Llyia in setting up their own sand line. Tyler wanted to have a wall of bags with holes for their rifle barrels to jot from. Llyia had talked him out of such a blatant here I am type defense, and they settled on have a two foot wall and a raised are behind it to shoot from. They labored until that was finished, then the squad broke for lunch. As they ate the sandwiches Shiro had made Tyler went over the battleplans with the Major and Commander Via intercom.
“Okay, the sand walls are in place, would it be worth trying to dig trenches?”
“Not enough time for a decent trench, I got the wood workers to construct large barricades reinforced with plate steel to serve as cover.”
“Good, and how’s the rear? Defenses in place?”
“coming along nicely, all goes well, all major preparations should be completed by tonight.”
“i got Yuki and Maria bring ammo up here. major, those rounds from your crate are up here as well. Thank you again for that, I got that Katana as a back up plan. I’ll keep them brining up bullets till the battle starts. After the main prep work is done all of us will start filling mags, belts and boxes.”
“Good the more ammo we have the better. I’m sending that china lake up as well. I’m also sending a RPG tube up as well. A spare rocket launcher is never a bad thing to have.”
“Agreed, Hey Sherie, just a thought, but do you have any extra 42 barrels? If these overheat, it might be easier to just swap the Barrels until they cool back down.”
“Sure I got bout ten on the way up. I’ also have an M60 headed up if a 42 goes down, or needs a refit.”
“Good thinking, an M60 is a nasty beast.”
“I’d like to also have grill brough up as well, so you know burgers in battle. Hell lets pack a few friggin coolers and make a picnic out of it!”
“Well, we girls will be in bikinis or less so why not?”
“Sooo, would it be alright to get a picture of everyone in their bikinis with their guns at some point before the battle starts, as a squad photo?”
“That’s a lovely idea Tyler! As long as you’re in it too.”
“Sure, I was thinking one with me, and one without me. It’d be a neat keepsake.”
“Don’t lie, you want something to jerk off to.”
“Oh my dear Sherie, if you jealous of a mere photograph, well, then maybe you and I need to spend some quality time alone.”
“eeep!”
“ohm man she’s red as a stop sign!”
“I can feel the heat off her head from here!”
“Careful Tyler you’ll blow her fuse!”
“Wish she’d blow MY fuse”
“Keep talking like that and she’ll die of lusty embarrassment!”
“awww, Tyler’s feeling unloved, guess I’ll have to fix that! C’mere”
“Hey, hands off my boy udder chest. He’s mine!”
Everyone stopped at Llyia’s assertion, which was so out of character as a shy, quiet girl. Dani released Tyler from her shoving his head into her cleavage, and just sat back stunned at the now blushing pale skinned beauty. Finally Yuki was the one, surprisingly enough to break the awkward silence,
“Well, Llyia, I don’t mind sharing my toy if you don’t mind sharing your soulmate.”
“Hey don’t I get a say in this?”
“No”
“NO”
Everyone cracked up at the simultaneous no’s, Llyia smiled at the little Yuki,
“As long as we split his time fairly I won’t mind sharing my soul, for my heart is his completely.”
Yuki smiled and gave her own declaration,
“I’ll be fair, Afterall my heart and soul both belong to him, but I can share.”
Tyler just sat there bewildered by the fact that two gorgeous girls just confessed their love for him, wasn’t long before the ribbing started,
“Well, Tyler how you feeling with two hot girls in love with you?”
“I think I am really reaaaaallllllllly fucked.”
They freakin lost it, most falling over backward laughing, one or two had been drinking tea at that moment and it went all over the person in front of them. Llyia and Yuki glared at each other for a moment before also laughing at the realization that, Tyler might be right....in more then one way. Once the meal was finished, and everyone had calmed down and cleaned up, they got back to work. Tyler had started loading drum mags for Llyia’s L86 when she came over to help.
“I’m sorry if that caught you off guard like that, I’d have preferred to do it in private, but it just slipped out.”
“It’s okay, it did catch me off guard that you both feel that way. I don’t know how to handle this, as I’ve never experienced this before.”
Llyia leaned in closer to him,
“neither have I, so let’s figure out how together Okay?”
Her green eye were sparkling as she said this, for she understood that Tyler truly had never experienced such a thing, and she understood that he understood that she had never experienced it either. The two of them probably would've stared into each other’s eyes for a good while longer, but
"Hey Hawk, Private first class, Myo with a urgent report!"
"Receiving, go ahead private, Watcha got?"
"we got 8 yellow bus approaching down the main road towards our campus, how do we respond?"
"Roger private, load the guns and ready for engagement, it could be a trap, I'm getting behind my scope as we speak."
"Understood!"
"Dani, Llyia get behind your as well, Major gear up. Commander, Any info on your end?"
Tyler sighted into His M24 sniper scope as Dani and Llyia both readied their own. Tyler sighted the buses and zoomed in as far as his cope would allow.
"Be advised, buses spotted, range 800m, speed about 25kph, purpose unknown at this time, Commander request clearance for warning shots from 50.cal."
"Granted, I have no intel at this time, all units, stop the buses outside the gate, we need to interrogate the passengers."
"Understood Dani put a round in the bumper. Once they're stopped surround them, Llyia, Dani your on overwatch, I'll go down to assist the major, Sherie, I want you on the 42 up here, Shiro your on standby with Yuki and Maria. Understood? Good break!"
"roger!"
Dani chambered a round into Siberia's Bite, and sighted the lead vehicle's front bumper. Tyler grabbed his MKII and used the winch they'd use to hoist the 42s and dropped to the ground, and as he reached the ground he heard the large rifle bark. He watched as the round sped towards the uninvited guests. He heard a crunch as the shot made impact, followed by the screech of tires, as the buses skidded to a halt.
"They're stopped! All units! Move to bag and tag! five minutes!"
The school's defense force surged into action, surrounding the buses, guns at the ready, two Smg carriers moved on to the bus to secure the drivers, another pair, moved to the rear, opening the emergency exit and directing the now terrified passengers off the transport toward the first barricade, which was a good five feet off the ground. Major Fujimara was standing on the platform, her M14 locked and loaded and her katana on her back. She was in her element giving sharp, clear commands to the defense force as they contained the new commers. Tyler hopped onto the platform and clapped her on the back.
"Ya know, you seem to have the most fun when you're scaring some poor jackass."
She turned a baleful eye on her subordinate,
"Silence Sergeant lest you find yourself on scrubbing duty!"
Her voice was full of iron and steel, unfortunately
"Come on, you that doesn't work on me! Anyway, what've we got?"
Tyler simply wasn't fazed by her anger, kinda hard to take it seriously when he'd seen her gushing like little schoolgirl over the Commander. He cast his gaze over the assembled crowd, his MKII in his hands, ready to fire. Students were tossing the newcomer's belongings onto the road, and began searching them for guns, bombs, and other threats. The crowd turned made a move to protect their possessions when Bannnngggggg Fenrir introduced himself. The 45-70 bullet sliced through the small gapes in the crowd to sig into the pavement just in front of the nearest to the searching teams.
"Alright Nobody move, or the lead starts flying."
Tyler spoke with zero remorse or hesitation, as he swung the lever on his Carbine and forcibly slammed another round into the chamber. The spent casing making a twinkling sound as it hit the pavement. The Major nodded approvingly,
"Nice shot, sergeant. It seems we're being graced with a visit of a class of 'wanteds. Though I don't know what school they're form, Milo, any updates?"
"Yes, Fuji, and it's all bad. These buses are carrying students from every member of our squad. The people on board are the ones who have caused each and every one of us the most grief. And that’s not the worst part of it!>
Her voice trailed off. Tyler felt an icy chill go up his spine as he realized what was going on."
"Oh you have got to be fucking kidding me, They sent our FORMER FUCKING FAMILIES HERE!!!!! EVERYONE, GROUP UP, I WANT THE WARWOLVES TOGETHER FOR THIS!!!! WE WILL NOT FACE THIS ALONE UNDESTOOD?"
There was a collective gasp among the ones on the comms. Milo sighed,
"You right, they came to watch the battle. They do this sometimes, to remind us that we're not wanted by-"
"FUCK THAT, WE ARE WANTED. BY EACHOTHER, COMMANDER WE DO NOT NEED THEM YOU HAVE FUJIMARA, THE TOW OF YOU HAVE ME, AND THE REST OF US HAVE EACHOTHER, WE ARE OUR FAMILY!!!"
Tyler was roaring into his comms. He knew precisely what the game was and NOT having it. He immediate took charge of the entire operation, for Milo was shaken. Fujimara too, in fact everyone on the line was. He just directing the entire school, for he would rather die, then let the bastards take this from them.
"Aright all units, listen up! Get these fucking civvies to the auditorium, and lock them in there, any resist kill them. WarWolves Squad convene i the Commanders office, and bring your favorite guns. I WILL NOT LET THEM PLAY THEIR GAMES. Mechanics, get these big yellow eyesores off our lawn. Everyone move out!"
Milo backed his orders with her authority, and the students jumped into action. Tyler slapped the shellshocked Major in the face.
"And You! Get your head outta you ass!! You were given a direct order! MOVE, MAJOR!"
Tyler's voice was cruel and harsh, but it jogged the major into action and she went to the Commander's office. Tyler then returned to the roof, were the rest of his squad were also frozen. He went around slapping faces, and grabbing chests to get them moving again. After his treatments, they all became more or less zombies, following orders. There was not a single sign of life in their eyes. Tyler knew what needed to be done, and it needed to be done quickly. Once the nine of them were in the Commanders office, bristling with their weapons of choice, Tyler with his MKII, Sherie and her BAR, Llyia with her M24, Fuji and her Katana, Maria with a TAR-21, Shiro with her FAMAS, Yuki armed with a P90, Dani and her M95, and Milo with a SPAZ-12, Tyler fired a round into the ceiling of Milo's office. The gunfire brought them back to themselves with a start.
"Hey what the hell?"
"My office!"
"Explain yourself now Sargent!"
"That made me jump!"
"Tyler you meanie!"
"Yes why did you do that?"
"What the hell?"
Tyler was visibly relieved to have his family back, so relieved he dropped his rifle and dropped to his knees. The girls immediately rushed over to their friend, full of concern for the one who had always seemed so indestructible. Tyler was crying, large tears falling from his face as he explained his drastic action.
"It was the only way to bring you back."
The girls all looked confused, so he told them about their zombified states. They all looked stunned, and when they heard their former families were coming they nearly sank into it again, but this time Tyler was not letting them run away. he, with tears still streaming down his face grabbed as many of them as he could in a massive bearhug as he pleaded with them
"Hey, don't go! Don't leave me alone again! I won't leave you, so don't leave me I beg you, please!"
He was completely inconsolable, as he finally broke down. The sight and sound of the formerly unyielding, unfazeable rock that all of them had started to cling to so desperately, completely falling apart dragged them back from their pits of despair. They all wrapped their arms around each other, and helped support the one who had, with any of them asking, had been supporting them with all his strength nearly since he'd blew into their lives. There was not a single dry face or cheek as they all broke down crying. It was a heartbreaking scene as the friends' went tom pieces. They all wept freely, but as they did, the girls felt a great weight lift from their shoulders, as they felt a pair of arms try to pick them all up at once. They looked to see a still crying Tyler smiling through his tears,
"Please, don't leave me alone, I won't ever leave you. I want to be the source of you strength, as you all are my strength. So please, don't go!"
The girls all, started sniffling and wiping their eyes, as they forced their rampaging emotions back under control. when they finished, there was a new glow in their eyes, Green, blue, hazel, brown, silver, they all burned with a new-found resolve to be stronger. Commander Milo was the first to break the silence, and it was for a specific person in the room,
"Fujimara, I love you with all my heart!"
The major also stood to look the woman she loved with all her heart in the eyes,
"Milona, I love you too with all my heart!"
The two women then threw themselves at one another and embraced in a passionate hug, and even more passion filled kiss.
Llyia was the next to find her feet
"Tyler, I love you and all your pain, your sorrow, your heart with everything I am, You are never alone, for I will always be with you."
Little Yuki stood next, along with Maria and Dani
"I love you too, you have always protected me, from the very first moment we met outside that arch! You have always looked out for me like the big brother I wished I had!"
"I also admire you Tyler, I depend on you more then you know!"
"Yeah what they said! I love you too, you're like my favorite pervert brother!"
Next came Sherie, who hugged him with all the strength in her small frame,
"I love you too! You always play with me and you never get mad or irritated! You protect me like guardian angel! I can't imagine being without you!"
Finally Shiro put her own feelings out there.
"I was mean to you when we first met, and yet you risked your life to protect me, twice. I can never repay you for that. You are the sole reason I can still smile, still laugh, still feel. I will stand beside you forever."
Tyler was the only one on the floor, looking up at the girls who had all become so dear to him. They were the very reason he'd picked up a rifle, the reason he now had a family to be proud of, a reason to stand. The girls all held their hands out to him, even Milo and Fuji having finished their makeout session. Tyler took their hands with his own, and stood a wide smile on his face, and for the first time since he could remember it didn't hurt to smile with such joy. He looked at the smiling faces of the girls,
"I love you too, all of you, thank you. For the first time, I finally have a family that I can be proud to call my own."
His voice was firm and his tone level. They all stood there in a circle, their hands in the middle, when Milo spoke up,
"hey, what happens when we get our enemies in our sights?"
Nine voices roared back at the top of their lungs:
"WHEN WE GET THE ENEMY IN OUR SIGHTS MAY THE GODS HELP THEM, FOR NOTHING ELSE CAN!!!!!!!!!" Their combined voices could be heard even outside, were the newly arrived families looked up at the building in confusion. With his dearest friends Tyler broached the topic for how to handle their current problem.
"Well, now what? Now are we gonna go about our battle preparations with all these civvies wandering everywhere?"
Milo just sighed,
"I think I speak for everyone here when I say i don't really care what they do, and if they get in the way of preparations then I guess we just shoot them. Any problems?"
Nine heads shook there heads. Commander Milo looked them in the eye,
"I need to hear you say it. If my parents get in my way, I'll shoot them with my Lion's Roar,"
"If my aunt and uncle try to get between me and Milo, then Ronin will taste blood."
"If my mother and Nani try to get between me and Tyler, I will introduce then to Vlad's Fang."
"If my parents try to come between me and Tyler, they'll feel Siberia's Bite"
"If they try to interfere with my love, then the will feel Dragon Teeth"
"If Momma and Papa try to stop me from flirting with Tyler or groping boobies, they will hear Fiera roar!"
"If they make me angry, then Nidhogg will feast!"
"IF they try to touch Tyler, they will feel Tatiana’s wrath."
"If anyone fucks with any of us, then Fenrir will hunt."
After the declarations there was a lot of clicking as each of them cocked their weapons. Then Tyler just burst out laughing. The other eight looked at their bizarre friend,
"Okay, what the hells up with some of them names? I mean seriously? OUCH!"
Sherie had wacked him. And the room dissolved into laughter. The friends were laughing with relief that they were all fine. Tyler rubbed his sore head,
"Alright then, back to work?"
Milo smiled,
"Yep! we can have those students in the auditorium help too, since they ARE in our world now."
"Alright, give them to the privates, our squad can get back to work. I'd like those buses hidden in the stadium, preferably disguised as something spies won't look at twice. I don't want a friggin bus bomb to deal with."
"Agreed, well then you have your orders. If you get into trouble, then give a shoutout on the comms, we'll come running."
"Roger"
With the meeting adjourned the Warwolves broke back into their previous tasks. Tyler, Dani, Sherie, Llyia, Shiro, and Yuki headed back to the roof to finish reading the 42s and supply station. Maria headed to continue bringing munitions to the roof, Major Fujimara headed to fill the students in the auditorium in on their tasks for the day, and Milo ran over all intel on the upcoming war, and giving orders and updates as required. All of them had a fresh spring in their steps, for they were now working with family. Tyler took the Spotting Scope and was scanning the front lawn for distance markers to be used during sniping. He'd removed his shirt as it was close to a hundred degrees on the open roof. Dani had laid a thick blanket on the spot where she, Tyler, and Llyia would be spending the bulk of their time tomorrow once the lead started flying. The busty blonde had also removed her shirt and was working on her Dragonov topless, her peachy skin fairly glowing in the mid-morning sun.
"Careful there, don't wanna get a burn on them things now."
"If that happens, then I can always have you rub ointment on them!"
"Well in that case I hope you DO burn!"
"Hey, Tyler, you can feel mine if you'd like, there not as big but,"
"Thanks Llyia, but I'd better wait till later, if I start now, I'd probably not be able to stop, and then neither of us'll be able to walk tomorrow!"
"Ohh my!"
The pale beauty blushed hard at the image in her silver-haired head. She too was topless, in fact all everyone on the roof was shirtless. Tyler took a moment to just admire the breathtaking sight before him, Dani was sitting against a line of sandbags, with her big 50.cal sandwiched between her massive double Ds, Little Yuki was on the ground with Sherie helping her work on the 42's both girls little softballs, pressed against the heavy weapon, Maria was loading some drum mags for Llyia's L86, her own respectable Ds jiggling g every time she force a round into a drum. They were all gorgeous girls, and exquisitely beautiful, but it was Llyia who commanded Tyler's complete attention when he found her. She was standing near the edge of the roof with a large Spotter scope in one pale hand, the wind was blowing towards her, and sending her long silver hair billowing out behind her like a cape. She was also topless like the other girls, but her fair skin and complexion just glowed in the sunlight, giving her a near phantasmal aspect, and her slighter smaller D-cups were on full display as well, with her nipples hard as rocks from what he could see. Tyler's breath caught in his throat at the magnificent sight she made. He could've stared at her forever like that, so mesmerized by her that he hadn’t even noticed his mouth was hanging open in sheer awe.
"Well, looks like someone has a favorite."
Dani had noticed his awestruck expression and chuckled as she threw a wrench and a dig his way. Tyler caught the wrench in the face, and the dig in the teeth.
"Damn that hurt! Well what can I say? Llyia's gorgeous, no two ways about it!"
Dani and the other girls smiled, they knew they'd lost this one, but they also knew the special place Tyler and Llyia had for each other in their hearts.
"Damn straight she is, and don't ever forget it!"
"Yeah what she said!"
"Damn now I want a hug!"
Llyia blushed again, embarrassed by the high praise. she turned and went to the supply bench, and jotted down measurements on the clipboard, a happy smile on her face. Tyler smiled, then turned to Maria,
"How we doin on shells?"
"We need more 203 shells for the china lake, maybe two hundred more? We also need about five thousand more 8milieter rounds for the 42s, another five hundred 50.cal ammo, and maybe 10gs worth of 5.56 NATO. 11000 more 7.62 rounds, twenty more L86 drums, 50 RPG rockets, and about maybe 4000 more 30-6 rounds. What do you think Sherie?"
"I'd also say 40 more BAR extended mags, 30 SCAR extended mags, five more 42 belts, and maybe throw in about 2000 45-70 rounds for Fenrir can't forget that can we?"
"Can we also get, 2000 more .300 lapua rounds for our m24s?"
"good call, I'll load it all on that winch. I'll be back, if you need me radio."
"Kay!"
Tyler smiled as he slung his Carbine on his shoulder. He was still shirtless as he made his way to the first floor Armory. On the way, people, students and visitors alike would all stop and stare at his scars.
"Hey, look its Hawk! How-HOLY SHIT, what the hell happened to him?"
"Look at those scars! guess they're from his past."
"NO WONDER he's such a badass!"
Tyler smiled as he arrived at the 1st Armory. He went over to the quartermaster in charge.
"Hey, QM, I'm looking for these, got any in stock?"
He handed his list of ammo to the flabbergasted QM, who promptly stammered a quick reply,
"Y--y-yessir, We got the 8mils, Drums, some of the 203's, and 30-6 here as well, if you use that duffel bag, and that wagon you can transport them easier."
"Good man! I'll take it from here, can you make a list of Armory’s with the rest of what I need?"
"Yessir!"
"Very good!"
Tyler went and started gathering the ammo and Mags. He managed to fill about three duffel bags of bullets and mags, and placed them on the trolley. It was more of a man powered trailer, then a food trolley. After placing the four bags on, he realized he could fit at least ten more bags. He smiled as the QM handed him the list of Armories that had what he needed. He headed to the 2nd Armory, which was on the same floor. as he was passing through the hallway on his way there, he came across an argument between a tall parent a very familiar red-haired bomb addict.
"Yo, Alex has it hanging bro?"
The ginger boy turned with a look of relief on his face. Alex was a bundle of raw nerves, unable to sit still for longer then five seconds, always dashing around, with flame red hair, nearly pure white skin, and a freckled complexion he could pass as Ronald Weasley’s clone from the movies. Tyler had always liked the guy, since his particular passion was big explosions and anything that caused them.
"This jackass is trying to say an RPG is not an effective antipersonnel weapon system!"
"it's not, it's merely an antitank weapon, while it can be used to kill soft targets. It should only ever be used on vehicles."
The man had a condescending tone in his voice, as if this debate was a waste of braincells.
"AND I'm saying if you pack the warhead with nails, marbles and such it becomes a powerful antipersonnel weapon!"
"Just shut up kid, you don't know what your talking about, I was an EOD in desert storm what war have you fought in?"
"He fought in ours asshole, wait till the lead starts flying tomorrow, try not to get in our way or have flashbacks Okay? I'll put you down myself if you do."
Tyler turned from the now red-faced man to face a beaming Alex,
"Now then, About the RPGs, I want you to make about 30 shells with your idea and deliver them to the roof, we have a tube up there and I'd like to test them myself. make sure to mark them with paint so I know which is which. Understood?"
"yes sir!"
"One more thing, once preparations are complete, I'm gonna need practice on both RPG and China lake, so I'd like your help since you're the Boom Boom expert."
"Oh hell yeah!"
"Good lad, I'll meet you at bomb range 6 in about 4 hours, sound good?"
"Very good sir!"
"Excellent, get going ya gingersnap!"
The boy took off, eager to help the boy he admired like a hero. Tyler then turned to the irate Veteran,
"Welcome to OUR world. enjoy your stay."
Tyler then walked around the man, his scars and weaponry on full display as he passed. He then proceeded to the Armory, and began loading up more 203's and more RPG rockets. He had just finished the order for 5.56 NATO when he heard a familiar sneer.
"Well lookee here! You're still alive? What a joke!"
"Hey, Llyia? I'm gonna be a while, I'm at Armory 4 and my past has come to pay a visit."
Tyler continued his work as his sister tried to get in his way. She was shorter then him, but three times as round, easily weighing double him, in full battle gear. She had a bulldog face and matted brown hair. She hobbled everywhere as she had once broken her leg and constantly used it as a crutch to get through life. Tyler lifting a large belt of 42 ammo when, infuriated at being ignored, his whale of a sister pushed him, seeking to knock him over. She nearly succeeded, but Tyler had gotten stronger during his time at the school and was able to maintain his balance. He placed the hundred pound 500 round belt in the duffel bag and pulled his Colt and pointed it at his evil relative.
"Request imprisonment detail to armory 4, attempted assault on an officer, and reckless endangerment inside a live-round storage facility. Send traffic over"
The response was near instantaneous.
"Major Fujimara with First Lieutenant Llyia en route with imprisonment detail ETA 2 minutes."
"Understood"
Tyler held the fat girl at gunpoint as she at first trembled at the sight of the firearm, but as the seconds ticked by and nothing happened, she became belligerent.
"You're gonna be in troooooouble! Wait till I tell Mooooooooom!"
Her nails-on-a-chalkboard voice grated on his nerves as it always did when she used the singsong voice. She used it when she thought she would get to watch her hated older brother suffer at the hands of their mother or stepfather. she especially loved it when she set him up for it. She reached into her pocket and retrieved a very sweaty phone and called their mother,
"Moooooom Tyler pulled a gun on mmmmeeeeeeeee"
Her voice a high pitched whine as Tyler circled around the hideous excuse for a lady, until his barrel was facing out the open Armory door. He could hear the scream of rage as his mother ranted at the thought of her failure of a son, who she had sent to die pulling a gun on her perfect angel.
"Major, I'm afraid we might need some body bags here shortly."
"Understood, Tyler do what you need to do, We are behind you fully and completely. Fuji, double time it!"
"Yes Ma'am!"
Tyler smiled at the show of support his true family gave him. he heard his cow of a sister telling his whale of a mother where they were. He could then clearly here the stomps as a severely overweight woman and her pencil of a husband arrived in the Armory and beheld the scene with their own eyes. The whale that called herself his mother wa just a larger version of her daughter, while her husband was a dark skinned slip of a man that merely backed up everything she did or said.
"Ohmygod, sweetee! Don't worry mommy's here-" BangtBang Baaaaaaaaangggg
Tyler pulled the trigger three times, each round neatly grazing the skin of the monstrous trio. He smiled at the horrified look on their faces, as they struggled to comprehend the fact he'd just shot at them. His mother and sister both had puddles forming under there feet, and there was a distinct smell coming from her husband. The fact bounced around in their skulls that they were at the mercy of the one person they'd tortured for most of his life. His sister was the only one who failed to truly grasp the situation.
"he shoooooot at meeeeeeeee, the retard shoooooottt at meeeeeee, mommmmmmy! Hurt himmmmmmmm Please I'm scarrrrrrrrreeeeeddddd!'
Her horrendous whine broke the spell, and his mother tried to reason with the, in her mind merely acting out retard with a gun.
"now, now sweetie, that’s not a toy, give it to mommy and you won't get in any trouble, I promise! You're just angry. There's no need for this, I’ll punish your sis-"
"Oh shut up, whale, no one wants to hear it."
Tyler sighed as he lowered his pistol, he then turned to a wall on his right and picked up a fresh 1911 mag,
"I don't think you fully grasp the situation. oh sweet, 100 round BAR mag, I'd better grab a few for Sherie. I didn’t know they made them this big. Now then, you three. I could kill you right here and now, and not one person on this campus would lift a finger to either stop me or help you. You are in MY world now, you would do well to remember theat."
"YOUR world eh, sergeant?"
"Oh Major Fujimara, you sure took your sweetass time."
"Shove it prick-what is that god awful smell?"
"The whale's pissed themselves and the pencil shit himself."
"Are you hurt?"
Llyia hadn't even bothered to put a shirt on as she had raced to be at his side, her scars and her rack on full display. His family were disgusted at the beautiful girl's appearance and made the mistake of,
"Ugh look at that ghost's skin, hideous! Put a shirt you disgust-" bangbangbangbangbangbang
Tyler shot each of them in the kneecaps. The floor fairly shook as the barrels of lard smacked to the pavement, their shrill screams echoing across the interior of the halls. Never before had the experienced such agony, the fact it came from their hated relative only made it that much more humiliating. The best part? In order to come and rub their lives into the outcasts they had thrown away, they had to sign over their rights temporarily as a human being, so if they got shot, they literally had no way to retaliate by such measures as taking their child from the school. They could not go after the country either, for as far as the world was concerned, any who would set foot in the world of the 'castoffs' were no better then they were. Both his parents realized it as they were hauled to sickbay fully restrained on stretchers, for they were now considered hostile combatants. Tyler made a point of hugging Llyia tightly in full view of them after they'd been given painkillers. That sent them into hysterics, for such hideousness was not permitted to breed. They were hauled away screaming. Tyler then turned to a smiling Llyia,
"You okay?"
"Yes, I got a hug from you out of it, so I am happy."
"I really should have just killed them, but I think this is far more painful. Anyway, wanna help me finish my ammo run?"
"Sure!"
"Hey Major, thanks for coming, sorry for the mess though. Can you make sure those idiots are confined to separate quarters from each other, I'd like them to be in complete solitary confinement with nothing to do but watch reruns of my exploits from my last battle, and with a live feed showing off my skills in the upcoming one."
"You are a monster, but it will be as you say."
"Thanks Milo!'
Fuji escorted the screaming trio to sickbay, her hand fondling her katana handle. Tyler smiled, knowing they would get zero mercy from her. He then turned back to Llyia and the scarred duo got back to work.
"Well, sounds like there was a party down stairs! You okay?"
"I'm fine. My past wanted a word with my present and it lost to my future."
"Ahhhh, I don't really get it, but good for you I guess?"
"Yep, anyway here’s the ammo. I got Alex making some custom rockets, he'll bring them up when he's done."
"Hey ladies, wanna blow his mind real quick?"
The sexy girls all laughed as they stripped down to just their panties. Tyler jaw would have hit the floor if it wasn't attached to his face. Dani was wearing a small thin black lace pair, while Yuki had a small white, Shiro's was red velvet, and Maria's were silk. Llyia was wearing a black string pair, and it contrasted nicely with her pale skin. Sherie's could barely be called clothing, and were blue and white striped. Now wearing nothing but their panties, the ladies went back to work on their guns and ammo. Tyler was effectively broken at the sight of such beautiful women in such a state undress. He reached for his pocket, hoping with all his might that his camera was magically there.
"awww look ladies, In think he wants a picture! Shall we oblige him?"
Sherie waved his 4k ultra high def camera aloft as the girls all giggled and struck very alluring poses, Dani with her melons draped her 50.cal, Yuki stretched on her back with her p90 resting under her head, Shiro's FAMAS under her breasts like Dani, Maria's TAR barrel stretching her panties out as she bent over, Sherie with her BAR barrel pressed against her snatch, and Llyia with her M24 covering her after dropping her underwear. Tyler was amazed, aroused, and touched. After the last picture was taken, Little Yuki handed it to him with a very grim warning
"now, these are just for you and us, we better not ever, EVER find them anywhere but on this camera or your laptop. understood?"
"Yes Ma'am!"
Tyler was now effectively terrified that his very life depended on getting that camera somewhere secure. which it kinda did depend on.
"Ahhh, I’m gonna be right back. I have to secure this thing immediately."
The ladies laughed as their hero ran from the roof, his precious cargo in his hands.
"Did we just friggin do that?"
"Yep we sure did, Yuki! It was fun right? did you see his face when Llyia dropped drawers?"
"His face? did you see his PANTS? I thought he was gonna rip a hole in em!"
"Shame he didn't am I right?"
The ladies laughed hard at their dirty-minded pervert of a friend, for they all knew he give his all and his life for them at the drop of a hat.
"Hey, what are we gonna do next time?"
Tyler dropped the priceless artifact off at Sherie's bunker, since he was crashing there that night. Though whether or not she actually LETS him sleep was yet to be seen. He was on his way back to the roof, when he stopped by a nearby Armory. He was looking for an extra RPG tube so they would have two up on the roof. He was searching the racks of weapons when he heard someone enter the bunker. He turned to see Fuji walk over to the M14 rack and grab some extended mags.
"Hey Fuji, wassup?"
she jumped at his unexpected greeting, tossing tow mags high into the air. Chuckling Tyler caught them both before they hit the ground.
"Careful, don't drop them."
"Nice catch, And don't sneak up on me like that. Watchya doing in here?"
"I wanted an extra tube for the roof."
"heh, overprepared as always I see."
"You know my saying, Fuji. Anyway, how're our guests?"
"Oh, miserable. Most have never done a hard days work before, the rest just bitch and moan. The worst are the former soldiers who think they know how to fight our battles. I have them on toilet duties."
"I've encountered it myself, I had to break up an argument between Alex and a desert Storm vet. Thought Alex was gonna shoot him."
"He probably would have. I fear what’s gonna happen when the lead starts flying."
"Well, I figure it’ll be like the first battle, most just assume the fetal position and drop. I recommend sending them to the auditorium with live feeds to the action."
"Good call. We'll do that."
Tyler found his tube and the left the armory together.
"So, Tyler, I heard the girls gave you a helluva present up on the roof. Lucky bastard."
"That they did, I have no idea how I can thank them for that one."
"Just keep doing what you have been, and it'll be more then enough."
Tyler smiled at the thought of his sexy friends. He was so happy to both know them, and be friends with them.
"Oh and one more thing, Tyler"
"Oh what’s-" shickkkk
Fuji's katana had cleared it's sheath, and was resting lightly on his jugular, he gulped, she smiled sweetly,
"If I even hear one word of those photos being anywhere but our rooms, your camera or laptop. I'll personally cut your dick off and choke you to death with it, okay?"
"Yes ma'am!"
"Good boy! there’s an email from Milo waiting for you when you get back, so enjoy!"
Still with a smile of the utmost sweetness on her strong face, Fuji removed the sword from his throat and sheathed it across her back. Tyler gulped again.
"I'm fucked aren't I?"
"Oh you have no idea!"
Tyler sighed, as after all, he WAS enjoying the attention of the girls. And he also knew that anything they gave him became one of his treasures. They returned to the roof, and found that the girls were still in their panties working. Seeing this, Major Fuji happily stripped as well. Her white jacket, her white tank top, and her white pants went flying into the tent. She didn't wear a bra, and her cleavage was respectable, a larger B, her Panties were a light green surprisingly. Or rather unsurprising given who her lover was
"So, those Milo's panties? Did she wear them before you put them on?"
His tone was full of his trademark sarcasm. fuji was laughing as the other girls cringed ever so slightly,
"Oh they were hers, but I claimed them last night after a lengthy wrestling match!"
"I guess she got yours then?"
"Can't have what isn't there! I don't wear panties!"
"Of course you don't. Gotta give Milo easy access, amIright?"
"Keep talking Fuji, and you'll wind up on the bottom later."
"Yes Ma'am"
"She's that strong, eh?"
"YOU keep talking and you'll find out the 'hard' way!"
"Yes Ma'am."
Everyone busted up laughing. They continued working until 4 in the afternoon. By that point all conceivable preparations were completed.
"Commander Milo, report."
"Go ahead sergeant,"
"We are go for defense, all preparations complete."
"Understood, well done everyone, dismiss"
"Roger!"
Tyler sighed sadly as the ladies dressed, Sherie looked at him quizzically,
"What's wrong, Tyler?"
"You're all getting dressed again that’s what."
The ladies just laughed at the horndog.
"Don't worry, we'll strip again for the battle, maybe even further this time!"
"If you do, don't be shocked to catch me staring!"
"As long as you pull your weight during the battle, you can stare as much a you want, and if you're lucky maybe get a handful too!"
"Words cannot describe how spectacularly erect I am right now, ladies."
"Oh we get it, I think most of us are having a similar problem ourselves."
Tyler smiled as he watched Sherie, easily the most sexual of the girls wince as she pulled a pair of tights over her blazing snatch.
"Oh and don't forget, Sherie, I owe you a nude Full-bodied massage after the battle is over!"
"Damn you! My little kitty hurts, and you just made it worse!"
All the girls on the comms smiled in sympathy with the horny girl. Tyler smiled as well, knowing he'd be sleeping in the same room as her that night. He set his MKII and her BAR next to each other in the tent, next to the others weapons, only Fuji's Katana and Milo's SPAZ were absent.
"Hey, Major, you wouldn't happen to have your weapon tablet on you would you?"
"I do as a matter of fact, What are you looking for this time?"
"SPAZ-12 12-gauge shoty, with toggle between semi and pump."
"Oh, Milo’s impressed you that much?"
"Not exactly, It's been my number one favorite gun ever since I first saw Jurassic park."
"Clever Girl"
"That's when the attack comes, not from the front, but the sides, with the other two Raptors you didn't even know were there. And they slash at you with this, 6 inch retractable claw. its like a razor. they don't bite your jugular like a lion, they go here or here or here. Or maybe here across the belly, spilling your intestines. the point is, you are alive when they start to eat you. so try to show a little respect."
"I don't what’s scarier, the fact that he just quoted that entire scene off the top of his head like that, or the scenario he just described. Hey when was the last time you saw that movie by the way?"
"About, six maybe seven years ago?"
"Okay, that’s just plain scary."
"You know, I once thought myself as the biggest Jurassic Park fan, But I have met the real deal. The SPAZ is on me, in recognition of your fandom. So there it is"
"Should we discuss sexism in survival situations now?"
"NERD!!!!!!"
Tyler smiled at Milo's response,
"Hey, Milo, wanna binge the trilogy sometime?"
"OH FUCK yes, Fuji won't anymore. So I'd love too! Which version?"
"How bout all of em?"
"OHMYGOD, If I were straight, I'd fuck you here and now!"
"Life finds a way,"
"Ohhh, don't you dare."
"Umm, can you stop flirting with my girlfriend please?"
"Sure Fuji, hey Milo, she remind you of someone?"
"Uh-huh"
"Seriously, just stop."
Tyler and milo both started laughing at Fuji through the intercoms. Sherie had finished dressing by now,
"Heeeey, Taaaaasssssty, Let's head BAAAaaaaaaack!'
"sure thing, well see you all back up here tomorrow. I hope the pair of us can still walk normally by then."
Sherie blushed. Together hand in hand Tyler and the skipping merrily Sherie went to her moss-covered bunker. He enjoyed the feel of her hand, warm and soft as it was, while he listened to her humming as she skipped. They were passing through the small clearing were Shiro had been attacked in the last battle when a loud shrill voice cut through the still air.
"Sherice vonder willten!!! Release that brute's hand this instant young lady!"
Tyler squeezed her hand tighter and turned to see a slender woman wearing what appeared to be a fur lined coat. She was quite tall, even taller then Tyler, by maybe two inches. Her face was severe, with cold brown eyes, and sticks for eyebrows, she wore arm length glove, and had a small yapping mongrel on a leash. Closely following the snobbish woman was a equally snobby man, dress in a business sui and holding a golden pocket watch. He even had a friggin monocle in one eye, to Tyler they couldn't be more stereotypically snobbish. However he turned his attention to the far more important person
"Hey, you good?"
She sighed and snuggled into his side, he draped his arms around the smaller girl.
"I'm fine, having you here is a good bonus though. This is bound to be fun."
"OPH and speaking of fun, I gotta meet Alex for a little China Lake and RPG training, wanna come?"
"Helllls yeah!"
She chirped happily as she hopped up and pecked him on the cheek. He hugged the affectionate girl.
"How dare you Sherice? In front of your own mother? How absolutely vulgar! Words cannot express how absolutely disgusted we both are young lady!"
"Indeed, preforming such obscenity as that, and with such a Manuel brute as that thing! Simply unconscionable! He looks as though he has no appreciation of the better things in life, just look at those scars! Simply detestable, it-my word what do you find to be so amusing my dock working young lad?"
Tyler had just started laughing at the pair's long winded rants, and at the sheer differences in the parents and the daughter.
"Yo Sherie, You sure these are your parents?"
"Yeah last I checked why?"
"I'm sorry. You couldn't be more different! Your mothers tall and flat, while your short and busty as hell! Your father's an arrogant prick who clearly has never worked a day in his life if those soft as marshmallow hands are to judge, and you bust that hot little ass of yours more then nearly everyone else here! They're prissy as can be and you're a friggin grease monkey usually up to your tits in guns and bullets! Surely you see what I do right?"
Sherie looked confused for a moment before she realized the exact same thing he did.
"HUH?....Jesus friggin crap you're right!!"
She also started busting her gut laughing at the sheer absurdity of the differences between them. she then smacked him.
"For the record, I am NOT short, I am fun sized! don't you forget it!"
"I'll avoid the obvious short joke, and just say I can't wait to try your 'fun'"
"Jackass"
"Love you too"
Her parents were glowering at the happy couple's blatant flirting. Sherie's mother then stepped forward and tried to intimidate Tyler as she had with every single person she had met. A cold as ice stare down her long witch's nose. In the world the prissy matriarch came from, her icy glare had the power to bring an entire gala it a standstill, could halt a royal procession, and even stop the heart of a weaker man.
"Sherice, you will explain the nature of your relationship to this ogre, and then cease seeing him at once is that clear? Good. You sir, And I use that term as loosely as it can be used, will henceforth cease to see my mistake of a daughter is that understood? good."
The little dog in the lady's was yapping with an irritating yip. The little white barking rat wriggled free and ran to bite Tyler on the ankle. Quick as a flash, Tyler pinned the mongrel under his boot. The rodent whined, Tyler then peered at the horrified woman and questioned a smug-face Sherie,
"Sherie, does this thing mean anything to you?"
Her voice was full of disdain for the still whining animal,
"No it does not, she cares more about that thing then me. It is a nasty vile creature that would routinely bite me on my ankles, and would piss and shit on my bed."
"It matters that much to her?"
"Yes it does, it's a pure-white-pure-bred chihuahua, it's basically her status symbol"
"If I were to kill it, would you hold it against me ladies?"
The girls on the line all spoke in a grim tone.
"We trust your judgement Tyler, I for one hate those barking rats, so I will not hold it against you."
"Neither will I, I'd do it myself if I were there."
"Do as you will, you have my complete faith."
"Same, I also hate them things"
"I really want to see it die, so ya know."
"I will not hold it against you."
"As long as it's painless, I will not judge you."
"Agreed, it has to be a painless death, then I will not judge you."
Only Yuki had not spoken, but when Maria called out to her she did give a response,
"I need to know one thing first"
"Okay shoot,"
"Do you like animals?"
"Uhh yeah, I liker animals, I mean I've always been more of a cat person then a dog person, but I like them nonetheless"
"Okay, I will not hold it against you, but I AM going to kick you in the dick for being a lousy cat lord."
The girls laughed,
"We'll fight that war later, Yuki. For now though."
Tyler drew his Colt and pointed it at the still whining animal. He slid his finger to the hair-trigger, when
"Wait please! Don't kill my poopsie, Please! He's my only child! I'll give you anything, anything at all! Don't hurt my precious poopsie!"
Tyler just sighed and turned to Sherie
"Do you want the honors? This thing tortured you more then me so, it's only fair,"
The prissy woman was now on her knees pleading for the dog's life, her husband was also groveling for its continued existence. Sherie smiled at the tall scarred boy,
"Nah, you can do it. It made my life hell, that is true. But you have made my life pure heaven, so it's only fitting that my heaven put my hell to death, don't you agree?"
Tyler gazed fondly at his lovely friend,
"I do"
He then turned and looked the groveling woman in the eye as he pulled the trigger without further hesitation. A single shot rang out as a single shell landed in the grass, alongside the finally silent mongrel.
"Welcome to OUR world. You’re on body parts recovery tomorrow. I'll shoot you myself if you don't show up for duty. Copy that Major?"
"solid copy, sergeant."
"Let’s go see Alex Sherie."
"Now we're talking!"
The pair left the now distraught couple weeping over the body of the rat. Tyler and Sherie found Alex polishing a black RPG tube near the mile long firing range. He jumped to attention at the sight of the officers.
"First Sargent Tyler! Second Lieutenant Sherie! Sir! Ma'am! Honored to work with you today. Thank you for your help earlier with that desert storm prick."
"No problem, and relax Ensign. We're all friends here. So care to show me how these things work?"
"Certainly sir."
The bomb expert took his tube and fit a shaped warhead into the long tube.
"Okay, the first thing to remember is it wants to fly out of your hands, so grip the handle like you're gonna strangle it. Next is that it also wants to lift it's head upwards, so try to hold it down, then squeeze this lever here and ."
The rocket flew out over the range, smashing into a large earthen wall, and detonating in a large fire ball. He then showed Tyler how to reload the launcher and gave him the tub.
"Okay, brace it against your shoulder, yeah like that, aim down it's sights, this thing's good for a thousand meters, so keep that in mind if you miss. good how roar!"
Tyler pulled the lever and the rocket flared to live. he fought to keep the kick level, and watched as the rocket slammed into the earthen wall, right next to the spot were Alex's shot hit.
"Hit! Well done rookie! Now just rinse and repeat. And that's RPG fire in a nutshell. Next the China lake. That things even simpler to use. The kick is not as bad as Dani's 50.cal but meaner then your MKII. The round like to arc, and it loads from the back like this."
Alex demonstrated how the Vietnam era grenade launcher operated. He blew up a small bucket at 100m and Tyler then took his turn and copied the actions exactly. Alex was impressed again.
"Well done, but what do I expect from Hawk himself? you think you got it, or you what try a few more times?"
"I'll go for a little longer. Sherie wanna join?"
"Sure"
Together the two friends fired 203s and rockets for about another few hours, when the sun touched the horizon, they cleaned up and put the launchers away. Tyler then remembered something
"Hey Llyia, you there?"
"Yeah what’s up?"
"I just realized I asked you out on a date yesterday, but then I got so wrapped up in the battle prep I forgot. I am so sorry. I promise I'll take you someplace nice after the battles finished."
He heard her giggle,
"it's okay, I forgot too. We'll do something nice together after for sure! And we'll be together on the roof too so. Don't worry about it."
"Okay, if you're sure. I am sorry. Let's so something really nice after the fight."
"Yes, lets"
There was a collective awwwwwww, from all the shamelessly eavesdropping girls. Tyler snickered as Sherie and him reached her bunker. Together they entered the steel fortification. They headed to her workshop, where her little alcove was. He could see the fifty on a pair of braces, and had come a long way from the blasted husk it once was. It was clear Sherie had put her heart into trying to get it ready for the battle, but in the end, just couldn't do it.
"Hey that fifty's looking halfway decent. well done Sherie!"
She giggled,
"Oh, thanks, I should have it finished by weeks end."
She led the buy further into her lair and to a second set of living quarters. It was much the same as the one just beyond the front door, but this one screamed Sherie's home at the top of it's lungs. There was a larger red swede sofa against a wall, with various pairs of tiny panties strewn all over it, a small coffee table with more panties, a big-breasted lesbian porn magazine, a solid pink Colt 1911, and an empty pizza box covering it, a medium sized fridge and counter set in the far corner, complete with sink half filled with dirty dishes. Tyler smiled at her small world. He went over and picked up the tity mag and inspected it,
"Hmmmm, Dani's are far better, plus they're real. These are fake."
Sherie just smiled at his assessment, not even trying to deny she was a boob-addicted pervert, since she was well aware that he was an even bigger pervert then she was. She went over to her small kitchen while Tyler dug out his laptop, and the camera that had their photos on it. He plugged the camera into his laptop and ripped the sexy imagery onto the hard drive, before checking his campus email for the Commanders shots. He found them.
"Hey Sherie get a load of this!"
There was evident excitement his voice as he called the girl over.
"What, get something good? lemme see!"
She hoped over the side of the sofa, and readily sat in his lap, her jacket stopping just above her thigh, and she had removed her panties when he wasn't looking. He warped his arms around the lewd girl, and pulled the photos the commander and Fuji had sent him. Sherie gave a low gasp at the sexy shots. There as the sexy Commander looking at the camera with a sad little pout, as she had fuji's nipple in her small=looking mouth. The next shot was of Fuji in a similar position but she was looking at the camera with a look of want some as she sucked on the commander large areola. The third image showed the sexy major with the Commanders smooth little slit in her mouth looking up at the camera with puppy dog eyes, and the final image was the commander going to town on the Major's juicy looking snack. Tyler and Sherie had a hard time looking away from the two Lesbians pictures. Finally Tyler was able to get enough of himself out of the photos to be able to speak.
"Hey, Fuji, Milo, I love you two. And next time, you should try making a movie together, the camera loves you."
The two ladies chuckled as they replied,
"Thank you for the complement. and remember Fuji's warning"
"Yeah what she said. as far as a movie.....we've made about five so far. so if you play your cards right...."
"Oh fuji, don't tease him like that!"
Tyler was smiling hard,
"Ladies stop my penis can only get soo erect."
They both snorted and laughed. Sherie was entranced completely by the erotic imagery, so much so, that it took Tyler copping a feel to get her back to earth.
"Eepp! Ask next time you want a feel!"
she was red in the face, but not from embarrassment. Tyler smiled as he left the laptop open for her viewing pleasure, along with a few of his favorite links to videos he knew she would enjoy.
"Here, have fun, I'll make us some food while you play, sound good?"
Her eyes lit up at the tags of his personal favorites, which mirrored her own tastes, and promptly grabbed a long familiar looking toy from between the cushions.
"I ain’t turning that down! I got plenty of pizza's in the freezer, so if you gonna make some, put in two. I eat a lot."
"Oh I have no doubt you do. Let's see, peperoni good?"
"ohhhhh, yeaaaahhhhh"
She wasn't really hearing him as she started playing with herself to his videos, losing herself in big-tiddied girls moans. Tyler smiled at his favorite pervert, and set two of the larger pizzas in the oven. He then went sat down beside the masturbating girl on the sofa, who swung her long legs onto his lap while continuing her play. He had seen this particular video many times, so he just laid his head back, and dozed a little while listening to the girl beside him moan. I friggin love this girl, she's even more of a pervert then me! plus she's sexy as hell. He then dozed off a little for the beep of the oven brought him back, only to find that Sherie had set her back against his chest as she continued to play. She was really close too, so Tyler decided to help the lustful girl finish. He reached into her open jacket and started massaging her soft ball sized breasts, and kiss the back of her neck. She didn't last much longer, as she let out a feral moaning scream as she just went limp like a sag of potatoes in his hands. Tyler kept up his treatments until she stopped spasming, and very shakily got to her feet. He helped the satisfied girl to another spot on the sofa. After setting her down, he went and retrieved the food from the oven. He noticed a small wet stain on the swede cloth. She was panting very hard, like an overweight man after his first run. Her olive-cheeks were flushed with a red tint, her eyes were glowing and there was a lewd smile on her pretty face. She seemed to be physically in this world, while mentally in another. He smiled as he set the food onto some paper plates he'd found and cracked the seals on a pair of cokes. The wafting smell of food brought her back somewhat to her sense. She stood up and wobbled her way over to the fridge and took a giant bottle of red ketchup out. she then plumped herself back on the sofa and poured herself a large pool of the stuff, before passing it to Tyler who poured twice as much on his portion. She nodded approvingly and they ate together in silence, partly due to Sherie not having strength to form words after her mind shattering orgasm, and because good pizza was just that kind of serious business. They finished their meal, and Tyler took care of the dishes. Sherie had stripped naked and was staggering over to her alcove. Tyler went and carried the half asleep girl to her bed. He tucked her in, but as he went to return to the sofa, she grabbed the back of his shirt,
"where the hell do you think you're going?"
"Um to change into my sweats? I'll be right back?"
"Damn right you will."
She more or less growled at him. He chuckled and changed clothes in front of the alcove, then climb bed into the bed beside the girl.
"Lose the pants, We're gonna play a little."
"We can play during your full-bodied massage after the battle. when we have all day, AND all night. Since that's how long it will take before I'd get tired of playing with her body in a single sitting."
"Grrrrrr, fine, selfish boy."
"heh, roll over and press your back against my chest,"\
Okay, why ohhhhhmmmmmyyyyyyyygooooooodddd, don't stopppppp"
He started playing with her treat between her legs,
"I'll give you just enough to help you sleep well tonight, you get the full treatment with the massage, agreed.?"
"Agreed, yessssstats it rightt thereweeeeee, ohhhhhhhhhhh,"
He chuckled as her moans turned to full throated screams as he held her against him and his fingers did their thing. She was squirming like a caught fish as he teased her most sensitive area. She was nearly incoherent before he finished her off with a single well placed jap of his middle finger. She screamed so loudly and lewdly that he thought he'd go deaf, her body jerked off the bed and wriggled like a flopping fish on the dock. The entire time she climaxed, he kept moving a finger in small circles, adding to her ecstasy. She took a full five minutes to come back down, and when she did, she merely snuggled into his chest some more then passed right the hell out. Tyler chuckled as the ladies on his still active comms unit were demanding an explanation for their eardrums nearly being blown by Sherie's impassioned screams.
"What the hell did you do to her?"
"You can ask her yourselves in the morning ladies, until then goodnight!"
He turned off his comms, which infuriated the frustrated women just that much more. he then removed his fingers from her moist little kitten, wrapped his arms around her, and drifted off to his own slumber.


THE SECOND BATTLE.
DAY 7.
WEEK TWO.



The next morning, Tyler found himself with his head on Sherie’s comfortable chest, her arms around him, and her snoring like a Buzzsaw. He chuckled as he extracted himself from the lovable pervert. Once freed from her warm embrace he turned on his comms again,
"Mornin ladies, what’s the forecast today,?
"Mornin, sunny, clear skies and a high of 96, has she recovered from last night?"
"Not sure, lets find out."
He went and shook the snoring girl, who promptly jerked awake, to find a shirtless Tyler standing right beside her. she then remembered his treatment last night, and just smiled lustfully. She then became aware of the ladies voices in her ears demanding the details of his stay. Sherie giggled as she went to the small bathroom for a shower.
"Ohhh, you ladies are in for a treat when you get that far! Check it. Okay so last night...."
Tyler just smiled, and went to set some coffee brewing. He remained silent throughout her story of his probing fingers, while the girls could all be heard groaning with envy, even Fuji and Milo. Tyler just drank the voices in. He set some bacon and eggs to frying in a pan when both the voices stopped and the shower water turned off. Sherie came out still buckass naked, and Tyler confirmed the absence of any hair on her bald kitty. she plopped herself down on the sofa and started doing her hair up in it's signature pigtails.
"Hey, could you keep an eye on these so I can shower too?"
"Sure"
"Thanks"
He grabbed his stuff and took a nice hot shower, only to find the mirror in the small room, covered in photos of himself. even some when he didn't remember seeing her.
"Huh, well I'm flattered that I occupy such a large portion of her mind."
"You found them?"
"Yep,"
"I won't apologize!"
"I wasn't gonna make you."
"Oh, well, okay then."
They got ready for the coming battle, Tyler lacing his boots extra tight, Sherie put a fresh pair of panties on and her dark green jacket and no bra, she then put a pair of black knee high stockings on with a pair of small combat boots.
"Heh, cute."
"Thanks"
Tyler had left his MKII up on the roof along with her BAR so all he had with him was his Colt. Sherie also grabbed her own Colt. They cocked them at the same time and holstered them together. Tyler's beneath his arm, Sherie’s behind her back. They then high fived and went to the roof. They were the first up. Tyler went and checked his carbine, and Sherie checked her BAR. They then started loading the 42's. Dani climbed up after they finished loading the second 42, the busty blonde Russian had brought a large cooler with her, and stored it in the tent. She was wearing a long black leather jacket, and didn't seem to be wearing pants. She retrieved her 50.cal and set it up near the edge of the roof, and chambered a round.
"Mornin Dani, you look ready, what’s in the cooler?"
"Mornin to you too, and a bunch of water bottles and other drink s in ice"
"Good call."
Nest came Yuki, Shiro and Maria since the three of them had had a sleepover at Shiro’s. All three had coolers, though Shiro had brought a small grill. The trio of sexy ladies were also wearing long jackets without pants. Tyler thought something was up but dropped it as Llyia appeared on the roof. She had a silver jacket, because of course she did and had an arm full of large blankets for the snipers to lay on.
"Mornin girls, how you doing today?"
"I'm good thanks,"
"Yes, I'm ready to kick some ass."
"Me too."
"I slept well, and am ready for battle"
The last to show was Major Fuji, and when she did she too was wearing a long jacket. she tossed Tyler a bottle of sunscreen
"mornin, think fast! Better get to work! Drop em ladies!"
The girls all dropped there jackets, showing they were wearing nothing but panties again. Tyler smiled at the many nippled sight, thanking the breast gods for granting him such a sight once again. The girls all lined up behind Fuji and Tyler spent the better part of an hour rubbing creamy sunscreen onto the sexy bodies of his friends. They only added the experience by moaning lewdly as he touched them. He had a happy smile on his face as he lost himself in the softness of the girls bodies. His favorite by far was Llyia though, as her pale skin, soft moans in her hauntingly beautiful voice, coupled with her soft skin firm breasts, and myriad of scars excited him in a way the other girls simply didn't. He always loved spending time with the Pale Beauty, and he really wanted to hear her sing again. He finished her body too find the other girls all shaking their heads,
"Damn we lost again. llyia really is the favorite around here isn't she?
"Yep, she seems to be able to hypnotize him just by talking to him! Hell, I think just looking him in the eyes could do it!"
"She really does mean something to him, doesn't she?"
Llyia for her part just blushed shyly, still not accustomed to such high praise. Tyler for his part, just smiled as he looked at the other half of his soul. The other girls might be beautiful and they might be warm, but they just did not fill his heart the way that the beautiful Pale scarred girl did. The two of them were staring into the other eyes again when Fuji nudged him,
"Hey dipshit, they're coming. Care to lead our forces with our war cry?"
Together the eight of them on the roof, and Milo in the commander room with her freshly searched guard, joined their voices together as they recited the words of their squad.
"WHEN WE GET THE ENEMY IN OUR SIGHTS MAY THE GODS HELP THEM, FOR NOTHIN ELSE CAN!!!"
"What are your orders sir?"
"Sherie, grab a 42, I want to hear that chatter, Shiro, you're on resupply keep the bullets coming, Maria, your on the 60, back up the gate, Yuki your on the other 42, help maria, Milo, keep us up to date on everything we need to know, Fuji, Dani, Lily and myself are behind scopes. Questions?"
....
"Good! Break!"
The girls all went to there tasks with gusto. Tyler laid out the nearly foot thick blanket and laid his MKII, M24 and a spotter scope beside him. Llyia took his left with her own M24, while Dani stretched out her 50.cal and dragonov on his right. Fuji would be moving around the roof with her m14. Tyler had just finished scouting the full length of the road he could through a Sniper scope when he spotted a line of trucks approaching with even more foot student marching beside them,
"CONTACT!! DISTANCE 2000 CLOSING AT 25KPH, SOUND IT!!"
Fujio smashed the alarm button with her rifle butt. Within seconds the raid siren started blaring it's two tone wail rising and falling. Inside the school buildings and across the grounds students scrambled to grab weapons and ammo, while then newcomers were harshly kicked out of the fighters way. Parents of some of the students tried to get in the way, only to be met with a gunshot near miss for their trouble. Milo gave an order to guide the cowardly to the auditorium and lock them inside, with the RC drone feed of the battle to keep them entertained. After about thirty seconds Students poured out of the doors taking up defensive positions, guns trained down the main road facing the incoming convoy. The attackers promptly popped a massive amount of smoke grenades as they pulled the heavy transports off the road and the enemy students flooded from the vehicles. There was no wind today, so the smoke spread out along the ground like a creeping fog. The disembarking students, instead of just charging in formed distinct squads, each with a leader, and they started moving into the woods either side of the roads.
"Heads up, these guys have a plan and clear leadership, These are not just a bunch of suicidal idiots"
"Acknowledged, scanning for command element now."
As of yet not a single bullet had been fired, as both sides prepared their strategies, like chess players setting up the board. Tyler was scanning the organizing ranks when he noticed a particularly large gathering around a C4 dump. he smiled wickedly as he switched to his M24,
"Ohhh, I cannot pass that up. Mind if I introduce myself?"
"Go ahead, all forces you have execute authority, defend our home. Sargent Tyler, open the ball please."
"With pleasure."
He chambered a round into his rifle and took aim at the large pile of dirt. There was about thirty enemy students crouching behind the pile, providing a perfect target. Tyler pulled the trigger and his round slammed into the pile setting off the demo charge. twenty-nine people simply vanished in the resulting blast, the one who didn't was reduced to a arm and head. The blast was felt in the auditorium and seen on the massive drop down screen, putting the entire grisly scene on display, censoring nothing. The students from Tyler's old school watched as he high fived the nearly naked girls beside him and ready to fire again. Ones who had bullied the guy were now praying he'd forgotten their existence. Others just wanted to go home, and still others tired to roll into a ball and block out the sounds of hardcore war. Tyler of course didn't know any of this as he set off another pile of C4, taking another twenty or so with it. Sheri had also opened up with her MG42, sending the legendary 'Buzzsaw' sound of its fire across the battlefield as she mowed down everything unfortunate to get caught in her sights. Maria was making her M60 put in work as well, the bulky 7.62 bullets shredding anything ad anyone hit by it's stream of molten lead. Llyia was hunting snipers in the tree line, and finding one, scoped in, took a breath, and shot the ass through the tree he hid behind.
"Helluva shot there, lily!"
"thank you, hey RPG left side see him?"
"Yeah, I got him"
Dani's massive rifle blasted the idiot, by hitting his warhead, blowing it and sending shrapnel in every direction.
"Nice blondie, hey asshat behind a tree, I see you!"
Tyler fired his MKII and put the guy on his ass, a new hole in his chest. As he flipped his lever, a round bounced off the roof directly below him,
"Shit snipers got a bead on us, anyone have eyes on?"
"I do, near building two, back door, I have the shot, firing."
"Damn he did a flip! I think he made Dani mad that time!"
"Don't fuck with my boytoy and you don't get fucked up."
"Ha fair enough, hey looks like Alex has a following, lets say hi."
Tyler and Dani took shots at the group of four dingdongs trying to lob a grenade over the tall sandbag wall. Tyler hitting the attempted grenadier, making him drop the live pineapple, which blew and killed his three friends, While Dani set off a C4 pile sending it's payload of marbles and nails swishing into trees, rocks, and about fifteen students nearby.
"How're the Mgs looking?"
"Mines getting a little cherry, might have to do a barrel swap in a moment, otherwise good."
"It jammed! 60's jammed!"
"What?! get it back to Yuki, then get your own rifle and lay down some rounds."
"Yes sir"
"What’s the problem?"
"The damn 60's jammed, I forgot it did that a lot. fuck!"
"Don't worry, I'll fix it!'
"No Sherie stay where you are, if it jammed once, it'll jam again. You're better with the 42. we can fix it after. The 42's are better anyway."
"Understood, goes against the grain like that but okay."
"I get it, but keep that hot little ass over there. kay?"
"Only cause you called me hot!"
"Hey, Tyler see that? Looks like they brought a mortar team, wanna take em together?"
"Sure thing Llyia! I got them!"
Tyler and his Sexy pale friend sighted the idiots with the mortar. Tyler aiming for the rounds, while she went for the people. She shot one girl in the eye, while Tyler's round hit the mortar pile and set it off. The resulting blast leaving a five foot crater, and a single shoe left over. Tyler gave a low whistle.
"Fuji, I am sorry I doubted you, a mortar pit up here would be a friggin death trap."
"Apology accepted, sergeant. I got a small fire team trying to infiltrate the building to our left, how do I handle it?"
"Range?"
"275m and closing"
" I got a present for them,"
Tyler got up and loaded one of the custom RPG rockets into the tube. Fuji caught on and smiled wickedly as he sighted the group of ten. Tyler smiled as he pulled the lever,
"Heads up assholes."
The rocket smashed into the ground between the would-be flankers, detonating and sending blast, and a large cloud of nails into the students unprotected bodies. Not one person still stood. The threat dealt with Tyler put the tube back on the resupply table. As he3 went to retake his place he noticed that Llyia was wear a bright red pair of silk panties, and the color contrasted nicely with her pale skin. He also watched with blatant admiration as every time she pulled the trigger, her ass would jiggle like ocean waves from the recoil. He felt an urge to go up and smack it.
"I'd do it if I were you"
Fuji whispered into his ear as she too had been admiring Llyia's flawless backside. Tyler smirked as he went and laid back down beside the girls...and giving Llyia's ass a hefty smack.
"For luck!"
"Nice one Tyler! Can you smack mine next? I need some luck too!"
"Sorry I gave all my luck to Llyia!"
"That felt kinda...good, do it again?"
"Sure!" smack!!!
"uhhhh, thanks, that tickles!"
"Uh-oh, Tyler I think you just gave her a new fetish!"
"Heh well, at least she ain't as bad as some people we know, guy on the roof of the shed, boom headshot!"
"yeah that’s right I guess, Hey, check that guy by that large boulder, I bet you a backrub I can make em do a flip!"
"Do it! oof, sorry, he only did a faceplant, looks like no back rub for you!"
"sonuvabitch! Hey what are you doing down there?"
"Don't know, drop him"
Dani's round hit the crawling student, and a large explosion rocked the woods,
"Damn, he was a suicide! The hell was he crawling for?"
"No clue, but we got bigger problems, runaway truck! Dani, do your thing! I'll grab a rocket!"
"Understood"
She loaded an explosive round into Siberia's Bite and fired it into the engine compartment. Tyler came up with a Regular RPG rocket loaded, and took aim for the slowing truck. he fired and fed the rocket just underneath the heavy vehicle, shredding its underside. The trucks tires' blew out and it careened onto it's side. slamming into the fence and blocking the view of a good bit of the defenders on the ground. Tyler promptly issued orders to the ground forces via general intercom,
"Ground forces pull back to second sandbag line, and ready the demo charges as you do so, snipers will cover retreat."
"Understood sir."
Tyler switched back to the private channel.
"First sandbag line lost commander, that truck fucked us."
"I saw, sergeant, that was bad luck. But those charges should make up for that."
"Understood."
Tyler had ordered that heavy demo charges be placed inside the raised platform, and along the inside sides of the sandbag line in case of a retreat. Tyler and the girls poured the lead on as the ground force pulled back to the second line which was reinforced with steel and wooden structures. Once the last student was behind the line, Tyler gave the order to let the enemy approach while they plugged a few more C4 piles. as expected, they were checking every pile of dirt now for bombs. Tyler had had the brilliantly diabolical plan to have the piles rigged like IEDs as well as bullet detonated. Now they saw the fruits of his mind. A student uncovered a C4 charge under a rock, which went off and blew the pile, kill him and the ten or so others around him. They then started only sending one person in to check the piles, but Tyler had had more duds then actual death piles, so it would seem as if you were surround by a hundred fakes, only to grab a live one when you finally relax. Tyler smiled every time a pile went off now, as it was nearly unexpected, and the enemy couldn't afford not to check each pile, because 90% of the piles were in areas they had to pass through. In terms of damage to the enemy forces, they hadn't made as much of an impact as Tyler would've liked as out of the seven hundred attackers, about five hundred were still combat capable. He now watched as they started to climb over the barricades by the main arch way.
"Hey, that looks hard, wanna help them a bit?"
he picked up a trigger detonator as he said this,
"Hey, Alex, get down, this is gonna be loud!"
"Yes sir!"
Tyler pulled the trigger and the entire first line evaporated with a earthshaking boom. The main arch was blown over, and the fence along the entrance fell over with it, acting as a large flattener for those caught underneath it. Where there once was a fortified line was a two foot deep trench of scorched earth, dismembered bodies, and shrapnel. The blast effectively forced the attackers to stop for a moment to recover from the shock at seeing roughly fifty students just disappear. Then the rain of dirt, blood, ash, and body parts returned to earth, coating everyone and everything in it's grime.
"Aren't you glad you're up here this time Sherie and not down there?"
"Only cause you're here! Can you spank me too, please?"
"patience you horny girl, I'll play with you whole body after this!"
"Promise?"
"If I don't then Fuji can cut my dick off and choke me to death with it!"
"careful I'll hold you to that! You heard him ladies?"
"My blade is freshly sharpened. I need to test it so,.."
"I heard him!"
"hey, there's movement by the destroyed truck. Watch out fifty spotted."
"On it, Dani back me up,"
"Nice topic shift, but I got you,"
Tyler sighted the students coking the big machinegun, but before he could fire, Tyler hit him in the chest with a round from, Fenrir. He dropped to the ground, and another tried to climb up only to meet the same fate. Dani loaded a incendiary round this time, and fire it into the ammo box of the big gun. It detonated, blowing the weapon to the side, impaling a girl with a cute face through the stomach.
"hey Sherie, that fifty still looks pretty good, guess you got more parts,"
"yaaaaayyy Christmas!"
"if your version of Christmas involves a battle, girl you got some issues!"
After the blast, the enemy stopped advancing, and pulled back to the still intact tree line. Tyler read all this like a book,
"Alright ladies, prepare for antisniper measures, we gonna get real popular real quick."
Llyia smiled, hunting other sniper was a favorite of hers, while Dani chuckled as she changed the mags on her big 50.cal. Her own 50s pressed into the thick blanket llyia had brought.
"Yo Dani you're not sore yet?"
"Nah, not yet, it tickles actually!"
"If they get sore, let me know, I know a trick to make em feel better!"
"careful, I might take you up on that!"
"That's the plan!"
"He really is a hopeless pervert isn't he?"
Just then a large caliber bullet slammed into one of the supply tent's poles. The round was followed by a dull bang. Tyler winced as the bullet grazed his arm, leaving a nice shallow groove.
"Fuck, graze! That was too damn close! where are you cocksucker?"
Shiro shrieked at the blood coming from his arm, but Tyler simply growled as he scanned the only place a round on that angle could come from...bingo
"Fuck, sniper in the tall pine tree! range 800m I can't reach him, Dani get him!"
"Oh his ass is mine!"
She was pissed as hell, at the near miss, and she scoped in on the far of bastard. The tree Tyler had called out was easily the tallest in the area, and also had the thickest branches near the top. It was really the only place a sniper could get such a clean sightline on the roof they defended. The sniper was sighting Tyler's face this time, knowing he wouldn't miss this time. The idiot zoomed in on his scope to see Tyler flip him the bird before Dani's own large caliber bullet took him through the face, and blew his need clean off his neck, and tore a sizeable hole in the trunk behind him. Tyler kept flipping off the prick until his corpse hit the ground.
"And stay down! Prick, you good Tyler?"
"Yeah, arms still attached and moving so I’m good!"
"Here come back so I can bandage it!"
"Yes ma'am!'
Tyler slithered back to their only medic. As he got the groove treated, He checked in with Alex on the ground.
"Hey, ginger how’s it hanging?"
"It's bad sir, we're losing ground and people! The bulk of the force is trying to force itself through here, request immediate support! We won't last much longer!"
"Understood! Sherie, Fuji, switch to mid range equipment, the three of us are headed to the ground! Maria, get that other 42 over here, Yuki hop on it! The two of you are to rain pain into the trench, keep em pinned. Well punch em back! Milo, how’s the weather on your end?"
"Clear, a few idiots tried to sneak around but those fire teams ate them alive."
"Good, send a fresh detachment to help us reinforce the front, tap into the second years, we need veteran support!"
"Understood, thirty shooters en route, stop that advance sergeant, that’s an order!"
"Hard copy, Commander!"
Fuji and Sherie both threw on jackets,
"What stopping the show early?"
"This was a show for one!"
"Yep, the others don't get a look."
"not sure how to respond so thanks!"
Tyler put his MKII on his back, and picked up his SCAR. He holstered his Colt, and lids the Katana Fuji had given him across his other shoulder. He then loaded up a duffel bag of extra mags and bullets for his guns. Sherie set down the 42 she had been unleashing hell with, and Hefted her BAR,
"Time to raise the BAR?"
"Seriously? I'm gonna give you a new SCAR for that bad pun!"
Fuji laid her M14 against the wall, and instead picked up a G36C, the German firearm complementing her figure perfectly. The two girls also loaded a duffel bag of mags. Tyler released the locks on the steel roof door. Fuji and Sherie headed down the stairs, but before he did Tyler turned to give additional orders
"I'm counting on you up here to keep those idiots in the distance entertained. Sorry I can't check you out from down there. So be careful?"
He went to go down the stairs when he was grabbed from behind, he was spun around...for Llyia to kiss him full on the mouth. Her lips were as soft as down, and warm as early morning sun, she kissed him with a passion born from a heart felt wish to see him again. Tyler's shock lasted a split second before he embraced the Pale Beauty and kissed her back for all he was worth. Together the two scarred warriors were but one heart, one soul, one body. In that moment, if one were to lay them as colors and ordered a lab with the most advanced optical technologies, they would not be to tell where one color ended and the other began. The sheer passion and love in that moment was so great, the other ladies were tearing up as they beheld the tender moment. They could've stay like that for hours, but a rocket smashed onto the building, and blew a hole two floors below their sniper post. The blast and resulting shockwave brought the two lovers back to grim reality. Llyia had began the kiss, but Tyler ended it. HE pulled back, and gazed onto her teary green eyes with vicious determination in his usually gentle brown eyes,
"I will come back to you Llyia, I promise. I love you."
"I know you will. I love you too."
Tyler then smiled with his usual cocky arrogance, and raced down the stairs to the front line, leaving Llyia clutching her soft hands together in front of her chest, as if praying for the safety of the boy who filled her pain-scarred heart with such warmth, and light. She sighed, and returned to Dani's side with a renewed resolve....and the taste of the boy's love on her lips.
"WHEN I GET HIS ENEMIES IN MY SIGHTS MAY THE GODS HAVE MERCY, FOR I HAVE NONE"
Her voice was like ice in the middle of winter in an Antarctician night. She began firing with rapid, quick acquisitions and terrifying accuracy. She now showed why she was once known as Winter's Gaze Llyia, for to draw her eyes, was to draw death itself. The other ladies on the roof with her, felt the sheer will, and were swept up in it. The roof was fired up with new determination and the lead fell from the highpoint like red death. Tyler, Fuji, and Sherie tore down the stairs to Alex's position. Their faces stiff with grim determination. Fuji and Sherie both had massive smiles plastered on their faces, however,
"Hey, tough guy, helluva makeout session there!"
"Yeah, Llyia seemed like she was about to buckle under that tongued assault!"
"Well, that was only my first, so I can't wait for my second!"
Tyler's heart sung with emotions and feelings he'd look since forgotten, and he was riding the single biggest high of his life. He resolved to kiss the Pale Beauty immediately the very next time he saw her. The taste of her mouth the only thing flitting through the Scarred boy's mind. HE preserved the moment he lost his sense of self, his very being to the beautiful girl who had come to dominate his heart so utterly. He ran forward with a lightness to his body he had never felt before. For the very first time, his soul felt alive, and he DARED anyone to try and take that from him. Tyler was now racing headlong into the thick of the battle...with the love of his girl fresh on his lips.
They passed the new hole in the wall made by the rocket, and Tyler took the opportunity to loose a few well placed shots from the convenient nest. He dropped a machine gunner proneing by the shed, and a marksmen taking shots at Alex's crew from behind the wrecked truck, the girls head popping like a watermelon, but with more pink and grey then red and green. He knelt and sighted another idiot with a rocket and shot the rocket, taking the moron holding it, and three others with it. His next shot hit a attempted suicider in the vest, five others this time went with it. The forth, and fifth took a pair of riflemen out of the trench. His final shot from his MKII put down a would-be grenadier causing him to drop the live pineapple. Body parts and red mist flew through the air as it exploded.
"And that’s why you don't share pineapples kids!"
"Speak for yourself! I for one love Pineapples!"
"Somehow, milo, something about that does not surprise me at all!"
"The hell that supposed to mean?"
"He means you're prickly and hard on the outside, but on the inside, your delicious and soft!"
"For the sake of your groin sergeant, I'll take that as a complement."
"Yes Milo."
"Jesus, that sounds like a 'Yes Mother' when you say it like that!"
".....no comment,"
"Fuck all of you!"
"Not me!....sadly"
"I heard that."
"Kinda hard not to, the damn comms in your ear!"
"I hate you"
"I love you too!"
"...."
everyone laughed at the embarrassed silence from Milo stretched on, Fuji was plain cackling as her lover lost the verbal chess match. The trio passed by the auditorium, and could clearly here the sounds of a mad panic inside.
"Tch, they should not have come here."
"Agreed"
They then reached the front door. The thirty shooters Milo had sent arriving from the opposite side.
"Major, What are your orders?"
"Sargent Tyler is in command here! You orders?"
"I go straight, Fuji you go left, Sherie right, the rest of you fill in our spear, once outside, spread the spear into wings, we need to stop them at the second bag line! The ladies on the roof with provide cover! Once on station, kill any not from our school! Understood?"
"Yes sir!"
"Good!" Tyler lifted his SCAR and flipped it to red dot sights.
"All units. CHARGGGGGGGEEEEE!"
They poured out of the doorway. Tyler leading the rush, his SCAR set to semi, and dropping enemy students with well placed rounds to the chest and up. He dropped on to his right, another to his front, his buddy to the left and one just behind him as well. Fuji was also laying the hurt on thick. Her G36C barking. She knocked out a pair near a set of tree inside the first bag line, a rogue runner with a shotty, a jakass that thought bum rushing the eye-patched lady a good move. She was a force of nature. Sherie was also filling grave plots, her powerful BAR rattling off the rounds. One idiot with a rocket, another with a SMG, one with an LMG were all taken by her stream of death. The three of them were a bristling porcupine launching quills of death at anything that chose to stand before them. Their push succeeded, and they dived against the sandbags being defended by Alex's detachment.
"hey gingersnap, heard you needed a bailout."
"yeah, you guys are late!"
"hey, you know how it is, girls taking their sweetass time."
"Hey, we weren't the one tongue deep in a makeout session before coming down here!"
"Well, that was a priority, a highly necessary priority! You wouldn't understand. Right Llyia?"
"yeah they just don't have an appreciation for the finer things in life!"
"I know right?"
"You done flirting?"
"For now, hey Alex what’s the situation?"
"We got a line of MG fire from the trench the blast dug, plus we're getting random, sniper fire from somewhere by that burning truck. We're stuck. Plus those idiots like to toss-GET DOWN! GRENADE!"
A large grenade came flying over the sandbag line. Tyler caught the thing and tossed it back in the same movement, there was a cry of shock from the girl who threw it, and then a bang.
"Hey think fast idiot!"
"You are insane!"
"You're now JUST figuring that out?"
Tyler then reloaded his SCAR and laid the end of the barrel on the top of the sandbag.
"Hey, Maria, think you could thread an RPG into the trench in front of me? Hey Llyia, I need a favor, I have a few friends over by that Burning truck I'd like you to meet, but the seem to be shy. Could you say hello for me please? And YukI? Could you smack Dani's ass in my place please?"
"RPG inbound!"
The screaming missile slammed into the two MGs directly in front of Tyler's position, triggering a line over smaller explosions in either direction. Tyler stood up to open fire, but a round from the burning truck grazed his collarbone, the surprise of his second graze more then the actually feeling knocking him over. The fighters around him however, thought something else entirely after seeing him go down like that.
"SHIT He's hit! TYLER'S HIT!"
"Where'd it come from? Tyler is down, I repeat HAWK is DOWN!"
"It came from that truck! That burning truck!"
"The fuckers! light it up!"
Tyler was fine, but really, really pissed. He laid there for a second regaining his bearings, before trying to rise from the ground. Sherie reached the fallen boy then, her face a state of sheer panic,
"hey, hey ,hey, don't be dead, don't be dead, can you hear me? Hey!"
She was beyond hysterical. Tyler barely opened his mouth to say he was fine when the Major reached him further adding to the problem.
"Hey, come on get up! get up! He's not responding! MEDIC!"
Tyler had had enough and roughly shoved both girls aside, and drew his katana.
"MOVE, idiots, I'm fine! Oohhhhh hooooooo, Now I'm pissed! Dani, Maria, drop your guns, load the rocket tubes, I want bombs everywhere. Yuki, light the fuckers up with the China Lake."
Tyler grabbed his ripped shirt and tore it off, exposing his scars for the world to see.
"Fuji, drop your gun and draw steel. We're getting in their faces."
"Llyia, my love, I am fine, but I need you to cover our charge with everyone else. This just got personal."
The ladies, ecstatic at his safety were horrified by his scheme, except for Fuji who could see the burning rage in his eyes, a rage for nearly shattering the hearts of the ones he loved.
"Listen up everyone, Tyler is fine, and is out for blood. He'll charge with or with out our help, so lets help him bring the pain!"
llyia was the first to speak.
"I know what you are planning to unleash. Tyler, just come back to me after okay?"
He turned around to look her in the eye, even though she was on the roof, and he was on the ground he knew she could she him.
"I will always come back to you Llyia. Now, then, forever. I promise."
Every fighter on the Sakamiya force just roared their defiance into the faces of their enemies. Yuki, Maria, and Dani all fired their launchers, sending the explosives into the front lines of the enemy.
"Now, Fuji lets roll!"
Together, Tyler and Fuji leapt over the sandbag line and rushed the attackers lines, armed with their blades, and pistols. Fuji going low with her blade held behind her, while Tyler rushed like a charging grizzly. The opposing students tried to fire at them, only for another volley of rockets and grenades to slam in the ground. The idiot who had grazed Tyler from the truck smirked at the foolish suicide charge and tried to take the big scarred boy out permanently, only for Llyia's rounds to find her first. The .300 lapua hitting the scared girl's rifle, and knocking it out of her hands. She then went for her pistol only to have something slam into her leg. She looked to see a new hole just above her knee. She tried to crawl, only for a round to hit her shoulder. she screamed, for three different rounds fro three different guns had hit her. She then just stopped moving knowing she was caught. SO she waited for the next round to impact. She laid her head on the asphalt, and waited for the impending bullet to finish her, with the sounds of her friends and comrades all screaming and dying around her. She waited for her turn to pass from this world to the next with them. But it never came.
"We're taking that one prisoner, I want information. Understood?"
Milo had ordered the shooters capture from her command room. She had seen Tyler go down, the panic of the girls, and his subsequent rage filled rise. She now watched as her very best soldier and the love of her life charge to enemy line with their blades and pistols. she knew she couldn't help them much, and it hurt to have to sit in the command room safe while everyone under her command risked their very lives to defend her. She watched as the one who had shot Tyler got pegged three times, by Llyia, Sherie, and then lastly by maria. Milo wanted to interrogate that one, as she had singled out Tyler purposely, and so had the spy from the other day. she wanted answers. and that girl was going to give them to her.
"We're taking that one prisoner, I want information. Understood?"
"Ma'am"
The ladies on the roof fired another round of rockets into the line of enemy soldiers, They stopped after watching Tyler and Fuji dive into the small trench ad slice off the first round of limbs.
"Soooo, when did he learn that trick?"
"No clue, you know he likes surprising us. Oof, look at that! he cut that guy clean in half! Nasty!"
"Yes he certainly keeps the surprises coming. Although I had a mini heart attack when he went down. That scared me!"
"yeah, I thought we lost him when he didn't get right back up again."
"Sherie and Fuji's reactions made so he couldn't. I knew he was fine so I didn't worry."
"Oh? How'd you know Llyia?"
Her haunting voice was as firm as iron and cold as ice as she replied,
"Because it would take a helluva lot more to bring him down. Especially with me watching."
The other girls all exchanged looks at the conviction in the Pale Beauty's voice. They put their launchers down, and picked their guns up to pick off those trying to escape the blades of the Major and an angry Tyler. Tyler had dived straight into a line of students, swinging the blade in a wide arc, severing a line of arms, followed by Fuji using his broad back as a step stool to launch in to the packed enemy students. They were so caught off guard that a good fifteen of them were cut down before they could properly retaliate, and by then it was too late. Sherie had formed a group of Sakamiya fighters and rushed behind the line breaking Tyler and Fuji. The students flooded into the breech the swordsmen had made. They jumped into the trench and forced the invaders to retreat back into the Woodline. Tyler and Fuji kept slashing at enemy soldiers until they reached the ends of the trench. They had both gone different directions to clear the long groove, and upon reaching the end promptly fell back behind their own lines. They then heard a loud horn sound over the battle. The invaders immediately began retreating. The fighters who could ran, while some dragged a few of their wounded with them. Tyler walked to the center of the road and brandished his dripping blade at the retreat,
"And stay out!"
"Don't get cocky, that's not a full retreat, its tactical. expect a reattack with reinforcements later. This fight ain't over!"
"Tch, bring it."
Tyler then turned to see their own troops begin the cleanup process, along with rebuilding defenses. Tyler sighed and went to assist with the recovery effort.
"Hey, lets use their own dead to build another sand bag wall!"
"You are a monster sir, but that’s a great idea!'
"Ladies stay on the roof, I'll be up after I help out here for a bit. Commander, lets get those idiots in the auditorium out here, we need the extra man power. Fuji direct the bag lines. Sherie see what you can get outta that fifty. Alex, ready some more C4 presents. everyone else, you know the drill, we got 9 hours till darkness, I want this place ready for another full assault in 5. Understood?"
"Yes sir!"
"Get to it then!"
Tyler wiped his still dripping blade clean with a scrap from a fallen students uniform then sheathed the long blade before returning it to his back. He then grabbed a pair of sand bags and started rebuilding the wall, this time incorporating the blasted-out trench. As he did so, Fuji came up and tapped him on the shoulder.
"Hey, Fuji what’s up?"
"Report to the roof for treatment, and give Llyia a kiss. She needs it, and they need your presence."
"Very well, Major. I'll give Sherie a hug too."
Tyler looked to see the bundle of joy digging around in the Fifty's guts. Knowing how distraught she had been when he hit the dirt, he snuck up behind her and wrapped his arms around the small girl and pressed his head against hers.
"Hey, thanks for worrying about me."
"You big idiot, I thought I lost you."
She was trying to be strong, but she could feel wetness from his injured shoulder. The worst part was how he wasn't even fazed by the pain. The best was she knew the only pain he felt was for her fear.
"I'm sorry I scared you. The graze made me jump too, and I lost my footing. Don't ever worry about losing me in a manner like that. Okay?"
"But-"
"Shhh, It'll take a helluva lot more then that to bring me down, and even more to keep me down. Remember that okay? I promised you a nude full-bodied massage, right? I can't deliver on that heavenly gift if I’m dead now can I?"
She smiled, even though she had tears on her face,
"Jackass, you nearly die, and all your concerned with is looking forward to getting a piece of ass? you really are an idiot!"
"Hey, if its YOUR piece of ass I'm looking forward to, can you really blame me?"
"Heh, guess not! But you had better not scare me like that again! You do and I'll never forgive you, got it?"
"Yes Ma'am! Anyway how’s that fifty lookin? Think we can scavenge it?"
"Well, with the parts, from my bunker, that’s a solid hell yeah!"
"I knew you were awesome! Get that fifty ready and mount in that hole those idiots made for in the building, I'll get some people to reinforce that spot. And the roof too, I do not want a cave in! Catchya later, i got a girl to kiss into unconsciousness!"
"Hey go easy go easy on her, we'll need her for later!"
"Ha, no promises."
Tyler then retrieved his other guns, and passed his orders to Fuji, who readily agreed. Then he headed back inside, passing some of horrified visitors on his way in. They were positively sickened by what they had witnessed on the monitors. The explosions, the blood, the screams, and the aftermath had numbed them. And they recoiled in horror as Tyler approached, his scarred body on full display, and now covered with both his own blood and the blood of the ones he'd killed in the push to retake the trench. As he passed he saw Sherie's snobbish parents passed out against the wall. He abruptly smacked them in the face until they woke,
"hey, get to work, you don't sleep before we do."
They went instantly pale at the blood covered soldier, but were unable to pass out again. They were then roughly dragged to their feet and pressed into the body part recovery squad. Tyler smirked at the traumatized couple but before he could get moving again he felt a tap on is shoulder. He turned to see the veteran who had argued with Alex the day before with a haunted look on his face,
"Kid, I am sorry for my comments yesterday. I thought that since I'd been to an ACTUAL war by our standards that this wouldn't be ACTUAL combat. I was mistaken, the wars you kids fight here everyday make ours look like walks in the park. So.."
Here he stood to attention, and saluted the blood covered teenage,
"Staff Sargent Micheila Sakurahara reporting for duty SIR! your orders?"
"Report to Alex, you said you were EOD right? get your directions from him, tell him Hawk sent you. Oh, and tell him we're gonna need more of those rockets he made, they were gnarly!"
The man saluted and hurried off, Tyler chuckled at the thought of what Alex's face was gonna look like when the Veteran reported to him for orders. He then headed for the stairs. He passed a group of students setting up scaffolding and support beams in the hall that had been hit by the RPG. The hole was facing the road with a clear sightline. Tyler was having it converted into a MG nest. with sandbags, steel walls, and a wide field of view. Tyler smirked at the idiocy of the launcher, when a cold sweat broke out on his spine as he realized something.
"Commander Milo, I just got a very, very bad feeling about this."
"What's wrong sergeant?"
"Did you record the battle again?"
"Yes I did, why?"
" I need to see that recording immediately, if my hunch is right, we're all fucked."
"Understood, report to my office at once, all WarWolves report to the Commander's office at once for after-action debriefing."
Tyler then took off running as fast as he could, praying he was wrong for once. he reached the office first and barged into the room, dropping his weapons as he went to lean over the laptop with the recording.
"Care to wait for the rest of us?"
"I'm sorry, but I can't I need to be wrong on this, for if I'm not, then we won't live to see tomorrow."
The rest of their friends piled into the room/ Shiro went straight to try to bandage the groove on his Shoulder, but he shrugged her off, not even Llyia hugging him from behind was enough to get his gaze from the screen. They all then became extremely scared when he sighed and hung his head in defeat.
"they have us. Fuck."
"What? What did you find Tyler?"
He pointed to a small group of students moving outside the combat zone, clearly doing everything in their power to remain unseen, instead they fired off a single RPG into the building, causing the larger hole that they were now turning into a MG nest. He then pointed to the truck driver coming from the same small group and setting up the blockage that had force them to abandon the frontline defenses, and how they had seemingly placed heavy importance on the trench created by the following explosion.
"We've been played like fiddles this entire fight. Everything from the truck to that ass in the tree, to that idiot wit the rocket launcher was merely a chess piece moved by them to set up points we would now focus our attention on, thus moving our entire strategy around the counter the holes they made for us to counter. They are playing this like a damn chess match, and we have lost a tower, bishop, knight and half our pawns. This has turned into a war of attrition and we're on the wrong end. look they baited su with the hole in the building and we're taking it, hook line and sinker. Now they pulled back and we're setting up very predicable defenses around the points THEY created for us. Do you see my point? Please tell me I'm wrong this time!"
Milo and Fuji looked at each other and sighed,
"I'm sorry, Tyler I see it too. When you pointed it out it became obvious. They're gonna hit us with probably twice the numbers they came at us with earlier. They have completely gauged our strengths...and our weaknesses. The next fight will most likely be our last."
The girls in the room gasped in horror at what the Commander had just said.
"You can't mean that, Milo!"
"is there nothing we can do?"
"We're going to die?"
"ENOUGH"
Tyler practically yelled the word before their panic could truly set in.
"We are not down yet. Don't you dare lose hope. Not when I can still think, and still fight."
Llyia walked up to the fired up boy, and placed her hands on either side of his face,
"As long as we're together, I will not lose hope."
Tyler responded to her words by grabbing her face and pulling her into another passion-filled kiss. he held her tightly as his lips conveyed just how much her support meant to him. They liplocked each other for a minute before they parted, and Tyler outlined his plan, the source of his strength in his arm.
"Milo, you once told me our schools specialty was silent SEAL type wet works right? Well, I got a mission for the WarWolves. I will take, Llyia, Sherie, Milo, and Yuki and we will launch a stealth assault with suppressors, knives, and remote explosives. We will introduce them to what a Wolf pack is like when on the hunt. The remainder of the Wolves will lead the preparations for the next attack. Use their fallen students as material for our defenses, and stuff the bodies with explosives, for we'll drag them to hell and back. We will not give up. If we are to die, then lets make the fuckers bleed for every scratch, every scream, every inch of our lives. Let's bare our fangs."
The assembles girls gaped at his bold plan. He then leaned back against the commander's desk, his arm firmly around Llyia's back. Finally Milo spoke, and she was smiling as she did so.
"Let's release the wolves of hell. Tyler, we're going through with your plan."
The others followed suit.
"Oh hell yeah, The Ghost Of Sakamiya is back in action!"
"Time to take the wolves' muzzles off!"
"They have no idea what they have set loose do they?'
"I will follow you wherever you go."
"I prefer loud and proud gunfights, but I can do stealth to!"
"Time for the wolves to hunt!"
"They will know the fear of the Devil's pets"
"They will fear to close their eyes."
Tyler gave a relieved sigh. Llyia then said something that caught them all by surprise,
"But first Tyler, take a bath, I refuse to kiss you again till you've bathed, brushed your teeth and changed clothes, understood?"
"Yes my love"
Everyone was stunned for a second before they all burst out laughing at the exchange between the lovers. Tyler's response had only made them laugh that much harder. Commander Milo was the first to stop laughing and walked over to a large cabinet set against the right side wall.
"OH? you're breaking that out? Never thought I'd see that."
"Well, they pi`ssed me off today, soo,"
"Oh hot damn!"
Milo opened the cabinet to reveal a solid black leather outfit, with several sets of throwing knives, a large curved knife, a solid black silenced 1911, and climbing gear.
"Commanders don't usually take the field, but I can make an exception this time."
Tyler grinned as he watched Milo start to undress,
"I'll leave you to suit up. Llyia, wanna take a bath together? I wanna make sure to reach your standards!"
"I'd love to."
"AAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwww!"
The other girls were disappointed at being passed over again. Tyler and Llyia just smiled at the left out girls.
"sorry, girls maybe next time!"
Tyler smirked with smug satisfaction at Llyia's words. She then led him back to her Apartment. Since he had intended on sleeping there again soon, he had stashed a change of clothes there. Plus her bathtub was the size of a hot tub, so plenty of room for the both of them. He walked into her ever peaceful room, and gingerly removed his war-stained clothing before climbing into the steaming water. As he did so, dried blood, dirt, soot, ash, and sweat all flowed out from him in a soupy cloud of war. He dived under the water and ran his hands through his hair, getting the debris of the battle out of his short brown fuzz. He came back up for air, wincing at the throb from his bullet grazes on his arm and his collar.
"Does it hurt badly?"
He turned to see Llyia standing by her sink, removing her underwear before stepping into the tub. She stood in front of him for a minute before sitting down. He'd seen her with only panties on plenty of times, and every single one he'd been struck by her radiant pale skin, her shapely breasts, her piercing green eyes, her luscious silver hair, and how her scars added to her beauty. This however was the first time she been totally naked before him, and he relished the sight. Her body, apart from her scars was flawless, her stomach was flat, her breasts were large, her rear was firm, and her legs were lean. Her breasts, her butt, her face and her groin were all clear of any scarring, as they were the areas that people got the most enjoyment out of. Her groin was clear and the absence of scars showed how porcelain smooth her skin could've been if her family hadn't been monsters. Seeing her beauty like that, Tyler felt it only fair for him to stand as well, and so her the unseen as well. Unlike her, his scars did not stop around his groin, there were far fewer then other parts of his body, but they were there nonetheless. Her eyes lit up with both longing and appreciation for everything he had to offer. She then lifted her head slightly and gave him a hungry glare with a devilish smile thrown into the mix. Tyler's heart skipped a beat, she went from a shy beautiful girl, to a sexy-as-all-hell succubus with a mere facial expression. And he was right there with her, he held his arms out to the girl who had come to hold so much of his soul in her soft hands, a smile of longing and lust-filled eyes meeting her own gaze. She did not hesitate, stepping into his embrace with her own.
"Ready?"
"I have waited all my life for you"
"Sorry I took so damn long."
"You are here now."
"And I always will be."
Tyler then sat back in the soapy water, and Llyia sat on him, feeling his passion touch her. She slid down until they became one. She gave a little gasp as she accepted him,
"You okay?"
"Yes"
They then clasped hands, and together they shared in the wild love locked withing their singing hearts. People passing in the halls stopped when they heard the impassioned moans and screams of ecstasy from within, only to break into happy smiles as they realized who was in there. for the ones inside the walls, there was no other world then the feel of the other's skin, the sound of their voice, and the splashing water. They had, finally, after years spent in darkness, had found the one to with walk out into the light. Finally they had someone who fully understood them, the pain they'd endured, the secret longing within their hearts, and who could fully accept them as they were. They were finally complete. For llyia, it was the first time she made love without having to shut her mind down to survive the ordeal. The first time she had actually WANTED it. The first time she had truly loved the person doing the act with her, and the first time it felt good. For Tyler, who had long abandoned the idea of ever loving some one, of being loved in any sense, it was like dream. he had finally found the ONE. He had heard people talk about it, but had always called bullshit, since that kind of love only existed in fairy tails, and even then it was still flawed. He now had found the one other person he could not live without, the one person who truly loved him for all his flaws and errors. And he loved her back, all her pain, all her scars, all her strength. He loved her with all his strength, both emotionally, and now physically. They fit together like pieces of a batter puzzle, but when the pieces were together, they made the most beautiful picture, and it was a picture of pain, of suffering, and now of love. They made love for several hours, no one disturbing the lovers, for they had forgotten to turn their comms off, although they had placed them on the sink, everyone of their friends could hear their sexual exploits, and not one of them having the heart to fill them in. They just listened to the sounds lovers made with a mixture of jealousy, longing, lust, and an overall sense of pride that they had fought each other. The screams and moans went on for an another hour, before, after one last shriek form the both of them, they collapsed into the tub. The lovers were exhausted, panting from the strain of their wild love making. Tyler, recovered first,, as usual,
"H-hey, you good?"
Llyia looked through her messy hair, and smiled
"I have never felt better in my life?"
"Well good, cause after so much time in heaven, we look like hell!"
They laughed at his choice of words. Llyia then laid her head on his sweaty chest,
"Well, lets get clean again. We ARE in a bathtub right?"
"I don't think washing with THIS bathwater will get us clean."
"Well, it cycles like a pool, so don't worry. What is my water not good enough for you?"
"Oh my love your water was simply divine, I cannot wait to taste it again, as long as my straw is acceptable."
"Oh, that straw was magnificent for my water. I should like to use it again soon."
"As you wish, though I fear you will have to share drinks with Sherie."
"Oh, I don't mind sharing my drinks, as long as I get the main barrel."
"Always"
They smiled as they cleaned each other up, washing both the remains of their first love making session plus the leftovers from the war. llyia then put fresh dressings on his wounds, and then they left the tub. Once they were dressed in clean outfits, they cleaned their weapons. Prepping for the dark mission they were about to undertake. Tyler put his comms back his ear, and Llyia's back in Her’s
"Sorry, we got a little tangled up. Are we ready to roll?"
"Oh we know about your ENTANGLEMENT, and we're ready when you are."
"Oh, well, hope you enjoyed the ear sex, and we en route to the front gate."
"I hope you enjoyed the sex more then we loved hearing it, oh, and Sherie's been playing with herself nearly the entire time, so watch out for that."
"Somehow that does not surprise me."
Tyler stopped by the armory in the Tower, and picked up a set of suppressors for his MKII, SCAR, 1911, and a set of five knives. He grinned wickedly as he saw that it was getting dark outside.
"Hey, when's the battle set to kick off again?"
"They're waiting for darkness, we have bulletproof flood lights getting set up, and night optics for the girls. we got a pair as well for you,"
"thanks, Milo, I'll keep them for backups."
"you'll need them in the dark."
"Commander, I thrive in the dark."
"Understood."
Tyler and Llyia were dressed in light clothing to reduce sound, and both of them black as well. Llyia's rifle was silenced, and she had a small thermal sight on the rail. Tyler had both a silencer and thermal optic on his guns. Together the lovers arrived at the wreckage of the main arch, which had been built upon it a large Mg42 nest. Tyler looked up and saw that the hole in the building had been filled with steel plates and sandbags, with the telltale barrel of the 50.cal Machinegun poking out from it. Tyler turned to a blushing Sherie and patted her pigtails,
"Nicely done, Sherie, I knew you could do it!"
She kicked a rock shyly,
"Well, only for you, so be grateful."
"Oh I'm very grateful, I'll be sure to show you my gratitude later."
"Stop, I'm already horny, keep it up and I won't be able to fight in the dark!"
Milo stepped forward, her black leather kinda making her look like an earless cat woman.
"soooo, Milo, about that outfit..."
"I do not want to hear another word from you sergeant is that clear?"
"crystal, just saying cat ears would look nice on you." whack
"Worth it"
Now with a sizeable lump on his head, Tyler outlined the night op.
"Okay, our mission is rather simple: Make their life as hellish as we can. I'd like to start a fire in their ammo, and maybe sabotage their medical tent. If we're lucky maybe set off a demo charge in their sleeping quarters with a bunch of them sleeping. If we win the lottery, kill the strike force commander. Any questions?"
......
"Good. Okay Wolves, lets hunt!"
Tyler, Llyia, Milo, Yuki, and Sherie took off silently into the darkness. They became mere shadows on the woodland floor. The only sign of their passing was a rustle of leaves not unlike a breath of wind. Milo and the occupying girls had switched to night vision, while Tyler flaunted his superior night eyes, the forest appearing as nothing more then a darkened cloudy day just before sunset. They moved in single file behind Tyler, for he had the best instincts for danger by far.
"Distance to Camp?"
"300 and closing"
Their voices a mere breath of air as they moved in the night. As they neared the camp, they slowed. Moving more slowly and using deeper shadows to hide in the underbrush. They neared a small ridge, that would give a slight view out over the enemy encampment, when
"DOWN!"
The whisper came over the comm s and they went prone on the spot. Two students were on patrol, chatting away like they were back on their own turf.
"You hear, apparently that guy Hawk they all talk about banged that Ghost earlier. Never fucked a ghost, wonder what’s it like?"
"Pff, that’s nothing word is that bastard has like eight beauties surrounding him at all times! And one of them's that big tittied sniper babe Dani!"
"Seriously? Fuck gives? Now I really what to kill that guy! I sawe-mruuuuf!"
"Pleased to meetcha!"
As the loud idiots had passed them, Tyler had flipped them the bird, and he and Milo both picked one. Tyler taking the one who'd insulted llyia, and milo the other. Tyler crept up behind him without a sound, reached up, locked his mouth off and pulled him against his knee,
"Pleased to meetcha!"
The boy's eyes went wide with horror as he looked into Tyler's ice cold gaze. Tyler the slipped his long knife into the guy's throat, just under the jaw and dragged him into the bushes.
"Milo, our comms have been hacked, that’s how they know about me and Llyia so quickly."
"I fear that’s true. we'll deal with it after this."
They then peered over the small ridge. Tyler had a small monocle stealth telescope and scanned the enemy encampment. The camp was roughly the size of a football field. They had neat rows of tents, a line of trucks near the back, and most disturbingly, a line of cages with heavy padlocks. As Tyler zoomed in on the cages, he noticed with horror that they were not empty.
"Oh, fuck Milo they got prisoners. I thought we got all of ours back?"
Milo sighed,
"I did not want to tell you, but about fifteen of ours were capp-" smack!
Filled with a violent rage, Tyler had slapped the commander across the face at the news, He then grabbed her and pulled her close till they were nose to nose.
"I SHOULD HAVE BEEN TOLD IMMEADATELY. I DO NOT CARE WHAT YOUR REASON ARE, YOU DO NOT ABANDON YOUR FRIENDS, OR THOSE YOU DEPEND ON YOU."
His voice was harder then steel, and colder then ice. he shoved the commander away from him before addressing the others.
"This op just became a rescue. any complaints?"
.....
"Good"
Tyler returned to scanning he cages, and noticed that there were only ten students within them, Growling he searched the camp until he found when he was looking for, a large tent with heavy guard all around, with clear ammunitions within. Tyler then took out his range finder and noted it as well within his MKII's killing range.
"Okay, here’s the plan. Sheri and Yuki head northeast and take a position near that motor pool, Sherie, you know ways to fuck them up, so do it. Llyia and I will take sniper shots at the ammo dumps around the camp. Once they go, we'll make our way to the prisoners and free them. Milo, you can go back to the school for all I care."
Milo had an angry look on her face,
"I have the enti-"
"I don't care. If you abandon those that depend on you that easily, you are no friend of mine. And you have no place here. If I'd known back at the school, I'd have brought Dani, lest I don't have to wonder if she'll abandon me to save her own ass."
Tyler then laid back down, and pulled his carbine,
"I hope you never have to lead a war."
"If I did, I know Id be on the front first, and the last to leave, and I would save anyone captured immediately."
He was beyond listening to her excuses. Far as he was concerned, she had betrayed the trust of those who looked to her for guidance. For him, that was an unforgivable crime. He scoped in, to see that a tall boy with stripes on his shoulders was approaching the cages. Tyler lined up the bastard in his sights, and watched as he opened the cage and strode over to a girl in the corner. Tyler realized he knew that particular girl, as she was the one who had comforted Yuki after the entrance exam. Tyler zoomed in and readied his shot as the boy dropped his pants. The shot flew out of the barrel and took the boy through the back of his head, dropping him silently thanks to Tyler's silencer. The girl opened her eyes to see the dead boy, and spotted a very recognizable hole in his skull, and breathed a heavy sigh as she broke the news that Hawk had come for them. Tyler chambered another round and dropped it into what appeared to be a large generator near the emotions tent. Instantly the camp went dark and tyler switched to his night optics. Llyia also dropped a round into a boy approaching the cages, killing him outright.
With the power out, the camp swarmed to life in the darkness, a few went to start a backup generator, only for a 45-70 bullet to hit the thing as thy reached it. Sherie and Yuki had reached the sizable motor pool and were rigging the trucks with remote C4 charges linked to a controller that Tyler held. The thing would light up with each ready to fire charge. The girls set five charges in the motor pool, before moving to a nearby ammo tent and attaching a charge to it. Tyler and Llyia both covered the escaping prisoners, but they were headed for another larger tent. Tyler had a sinking feeling he knew what was in there. The fugitives had armed themselves with the weapons of the fallen, and were moving from shadow to shadow. llyia was using well-placed shots to keep the camp off balance, from taking out anyone who seemed in charge, to nailing any lights trying to illuminate the area. Tyler had no Idea where Milo went and didn't care. The escaped prisoners reached the tent just as the tenth light on his detonator lit up.
"Okay, Yuki, Sherie, after the blast, try to reach the prisoners and escort them out, I'll move in to assist.
"Roger,"
"roger."
Tyler sighted the largest tent of ammo he could see, and fired a round inside. The result as near instantaneous, as the tent, twenty feet around it, and about forty students went up with a massive explosion. The blast so big, that the people at the school felt heard and saw it. Tyler then triggered the remote charges, and the motor pool, and about five more ammo tents went up in flames. Students were now effectively panicking, as Tyler descended into the chaos. Leaving his semi auto MKII in Llyia's care and broke out his SCAR. He shot nearly every student he saw, as he made his way to the prisoners at the largest tent still standing. The chaos from the explosions was extreme, with most of the force being freshman who panicked completely at the surprise night raid. The students raced for weapons only to find that more then half there ammo had gone up in smoke with the raging fire spreading rapidly to other tents. The students were torn between saving their tents or saving their bullets, as both were succumbing to the flames. Tyler paid them no heed as he reached the large tent and went inside to see that five prisoners, all girls had been strapped to tables for the camps amusement, and amuse themselves they had, for the girls were naked and covered in everything from semen, blood and dirt to fecal matter.
"I will kill them all"
The escapees were trying to untie their friends, and taking far too long. Tyler came over with a knife, only to find that they had used steel wire to restrain the girls. So he resorted to drastic measures, he shot the spot by each restraint and freed the captives from further torment. Yuki and Sherie chose that time to arrive. They both gasped, horrified at the scene, before a bark from Tyler set them all moving again.
"How many charges left?"
"Plenty, they're primed and already set, check the trigger."
it was true. The lights were active and set to go off. Tyler pulled the trigger and four more ammo dumps went up, along with three tents with rather large gatherings of students. And just for good measure, Sherie had also rigged the makeshift field kitchen to go too, seeing that, Tyler chuckled at the evil girl.
"Lets move!"
The group blew out of the torture tent. Tyler in the lead, Sherie to the right and Yuki to the left. The weakened prisoners behind them and between them. Tyler dropped every student that crossed his path, while Sheri and Yuki dealt with the sides. They were headed for the forest that Tyler had come out of, as it was closest and gave Llyia the best shots to cover them with. Tyler Still did not know what became of Milo, but didn't care.
"All units RTB, mission complete."
Tyler gave the return order over his comms, as he crossed back into the shadows near Llyia. Then he took up rear guard, as he knew that there were no enemy students in that direction. He took a few last shots, before noticing a very familiar leather outfit exiting from a tent to the side of the trail headed back to his position. With a sigh he covered their Commander’s retreat. Killing another six students before she reached him,
"Fuckin finally"
"not now sergeant"
"Whatever commander"
Their voices were full of more venom then when they'd met. Tyler kept watch on the rear as they made their way back to the school. He didn't expect much trouble as they had caught them completely with their pants down, and royally fucked them. The prisoners gave a horse cheer after passing back onto the school grounds. Fuji led a contingent of stretchers and doctors to aid the wounded students
"Well done Sargent, I had no Idea they'd taken prisoners!"
"She knew"
'HUH?"
"MILO KNEW, AND DID NOTHING UNTIL JUST NOW!! DO I NEED TO SPELL IT OUT TO YOU? SHE LEFT THEM TO DIE!!!!"
Fuji was taken aback, both by his roar and his news that Milo had left some of their own in the lurch. She turned to Milo for an explanation,
"Milo wha?_"
"I'm sorry, there was nothin g we could do-" smackkkk!
Fuji had slapped her lover in the face, tears falling from her normally strong face,
"NOTHING? NOTHING WE COULD DO? MILO YOU KNOW BETTER THEN THAT!!!"
The major was screaming at the person she loved more then anyone else, now her love was tainted by her betrayal of those who had no one else to rely on. She was now also doubting everything she had been told about every battle prior.
"How many others?"
"Fuj-"
"HOW MANY?"
The commander sighed as she replied,
" I lost track a long-" slap slap slap slap!
"How could you? We have no one else but each other, if we can't depend on us who can we depend on? Why even bother fighting? Milo, I love you, you know that! But how can I trust you after being lied to for so long? How can any of us trust you?"
Fuji was on her knees bawling as her heart broke once again, but not for herself but for all the students she had trained, who had no doubt hoped for a rescue that had never come, even though the school prided itself on that very fact. And the reason for that was the person who preached those very ideals, those very traditions she held so dear. Those ideals were the very thing that gave her the strength to raise her sword. Now though,
"You left them to die, just like their families did! Would you have left Sherie to die?"
"That dife-"
"What about me?"
"NO-"
"Then why did you leave them? were they not worthy to save because they didn't fuck you? because they didn't fix your guns when you broke them?"
"No that’s not-"
"THEN WHY?"
"I HAVE A WAR TO WIN. WE DO NOT HAVE THE MANPOWER OR THE RESOURCES TO RESCUE THEM AFTER EVERY BATTLE!"
"excuses."
Tyler had remained silent throughout the exchange, but now he stepped forward speaking in low, forceful tones.
"Manpower, resources, those are the reasons a politician gives to keep his chair before the public. In truth, they all end up being bullshit. If its manpower you are worried about, then send a five man strike force. Look at the hell we caused in two hours time. Four people with the right training and mindset are more dangerous then entire armies. If it's resources, every single person here would fight with fucking sticks and rocks from the ground to protect their true families, isn't that right?"
The entire field roared with a thunderous yes. Milo didn't even have the good grace to look ashamed. Instead she pulled a gun on Tyler, pointing it at the one element within her school she could not control with any means. Her eyes still portrayed the same smile as they had when they bantered with each other before. Tyler realized why he hadn't liked her earlier,
"So that’s how it is? I'm right again, I knew there was something off about you. You lost your soul long ago, and now your just a run-of-the-mill sociopath with no human emotions left at all. Tell me, DID you ever actually love Fujimara, or did you just pretend to?"
The major was still kneeling as she struggled to comprehend the scene of her beloved Milo pulling a gun on Tyler, for no other apparent reason then to maintain her grip on the school. Fuji was not stupid, of blind, she just did not want to believe that the person she had put her faith in turned at to be using her everyone else had before arriving at the school. Milo held that gun steady, and switched the safety off,
"I do not know how to answer that question, do you love Llyia? Or Sherie? or hows-"
"Yes, I love Llyia. With all my heart and soul. Sherie too, and Yuki, and Maria, and Dani, and Fuji, and Shiro, hell even that ginger bomb addict."
"Thanks for the shoutout!'
" no sweat!"
The surrounding students chuckled inspite of the tense situation. That was the effect Tyler had on them Milo just shook her head,
"you're lying, love does not exist. especially the kind you're talking about. The kind of love that-"
"That only exists in fairy tales, and even then it's flawed? That what you're about to say?"
"So you DO understand! And here I was thinking you were a lost cause."
Tyler just sighed sadly, as he realized just how far she had fallen into the darkness. Fuji was sobbing, heartbroken again.
"Milo, I love you! You know that don't you? DON'T YOU?"
Milo looked to the sobbing Major on the ground and sighed sadly,
"You don't love me Fuji, you love what I represent. You love the feeling of peace I give you. You love the idea of love, even if it does not exist in this world. I love the idea of you as well, the idea that we could be our true selves, and not have to fear rejection or judgement. But I know for a fact that is just not possible"
Fuji broke, hearing that the one person she had entrusted the remains of her heart to for so long reveal that she had just tossed them aside like trash was more then the poor girl could stand and she tore her katana from her ever present scabbard and pressed it to her throat. She went to pull on the razor sharp blade, but before she could a hand slapped the blade out of her hands, followed by a slap to the face. she looked up to see Tyler with a saddened look on his face. the muscular girl did not understand what just happened, but when it clicked that he had stopped from killing herself, she started to tear up again. Tyler did not say a word and merely held out his hand, a lifeline that she could cling to after the rock she had been attached for so long had crumbled into dust. She remembered a conversation a while ago the pair of them had shared, he had stopped her then from groveling in the dirt albeit for an entirely different reason then
"Take your blade, Major. It does not belong on the floor. Put it back on your hip, and keep it there. I respect your feelings but I do not want to ever she you grovel, to me or anyone ever again. In thanks or not. Understood? Now stand."
This was no different. The major looked from his face, which held neither judgment nor disappointment to his offered hand. It represented a choice for the girl, stay crying on the ground after being betrayed by the one she had trusted, or...
She took his hand, and let him lift her to her feet. He smiled and held out his own katana,
"Take you blade, Major, take your blade and stand."
She smiled has she took the long weapon and slung it across her shoulder as she usually did.
"Thank you Tyler, and it's only a loan until I get my blade back."
"Yes Ma'am"
Tyler then turned to the bemused Milo, who had lowered her gun in confusion,
"Seriously, what just happened? She just wind from suicide to whatever that was. I don't understand."
Tyler sighed, he knew where this was going, and wished it wasn't but there was no turning back now. He glanced over and saw that llyia had arrived on the scene. He motioned to her,
"Hey Llyia I need you here beside me alright?"
She went to his side and stood ready with her long rifle held pointed downward. Milo's confusion only grew with the new arrival,
"what is this? You can't seriously believe he accepts you as you are? Seriously?"
Llyia's voice was filled with utter certainty
"I do believe he does, as I accept him. We accept everything about each other, with open arms and open hearts. For that is what it is to truly love someone."
"That just not possible. I'm sorry but it just isn't. You' are a beautiful girl with an amazing voice Llyia,'
"Oh that reminds me, Llyia, I'd love it if you'd sing for me again sometime soon. I still get chills when I think about that last time."
"I'd love to, my love."
"Sweet! okay, you can continue."
Milo's eyes twitched that he had the audacity to flirt at a time like this, but continued her speech,
"As I was saying, your beautiful and your voice is haunting, but do you really think he can truly love you when you're covered in those scars? We all heard over the intercom you have sex. Can you look me in the eye and tell me that was love?"
"Yes, it was love. It was pure, and it was warm, like the morning sun after a harsh thunderstorm."
Milo's mouth dropped at the sincerity in her simple words.
"I knew you were traumatized by your family, but I had no idea you held such delusions like that."
"Look the two of us are madly in love with each other, as funji was with you. If you can't see that, then you should just kill yourself now since your dead already."
"Did you just call me 'Funji' Tyler?"
"Sorry if I did, but she's starting to frustrate me, and we got a war on, so we can't keep play this word game."
"....I'll let it slide. and you right, We need to get back to the real issue here."
Major Fujimara turned to Milo
"Commander Milo Sakurahara, for crimes against our family, I, major Fujimara hereby strip you of your command and place your under immediate arrest. You will be stripped of your weaponry and locked in a cells stockade until we have the time to deal with you. Men, take her."
Tyler watched as the former commander was taken into custody. Major Fujimara was about to start crying again when Tyler patted her on the back,
"Hey flip out later, commander. We have to prepare for battle."
Fujimara's eyes grew wide as she realized that SHE was now the senior ranking officer on campus. She seemed about to lose it, before getting a handle on herself.
"Ver well, I am still to be referred to as Major. I've always loved how it sounded. Now what’s our status?"
"The fifty's locked and loaded ma'am"
"The barricades are ready Ma'am"
"the c4 plants and demo charges locked and load-"
"Hold up, I nearly forgot. Major Our comms were hacked, got a backup plan?"
"that's not possible, hacking comms is against the rules as it'd mean we were a threat to the 'wanteds."
"I overheard two enemy fighters discussing Llyia and Me’s romp. It only happened a few hour ago, and the detail they went into made it seem like they were there. Plus...oh you have GOT to be kidding me!"
"Tyler?'
"GODDAMNIT, Why didn't i see it earlier? That chick's been feeding info on us to the other schools!"
"Wait seriously? She wouldn't go that far...would she?"
"Remember that alliance theory proposed a while back? I'll give you three guess who the leader is."
"You don't mean..."
"Bingo, looks like the puppet master was Milo the whole time, course I'll need to go through her laptop to double check."
"Let's gg, it's in her office. I know all her passwords. All wolves to Milo's office."
Half an hour later the eight remaining wolves were all standing around Fuji as she unlocked Milo's laptop. She went straight to emails and they discovered a secret email Fuji couldn't access.
"I tried all her usual passwords and nothing. But it's important, look at the number of times it gets visited a day."
"Yeah it's odd."
"Hear let me see it."
Tyler turned the computer towards him and tried a single line :Love is life’s great lie. BINGO
They were in, fuji was saddened at this further confirmation of her lies.
"Its sad that you know her better then me, her own lover."
"I'm sorry Fuji, Truly, but she was never in love with you. It was all a front she put on. And don't beat yourself up for not seeing through it. I didn't see through it, and that’s my only consistent skill!"
Everyone laughed. But the laughter died as they searched the files in the secret email. It was all there. Their strengths, skills, habits, tendencies, likes, dislikes, weaknesses and how best to exploit them. Tyler chuckled as he read his dossier, as according to the file his strengths were based entirely around getting others to embrace their pain and finding their strengths, his weakness was only one line: Will give his life for friends. His humor died when they found a document regarding Leo Gilfreed, and how Milo had purposely put him with Shiro to 'break her' and ready her for capture and sale to Wolfskrig after the last battle. Tyler's interference had thrown the plan out the window, and since Leo was in on the whole operation, need to be silenced before speaking. Milo had also set up the assassination attempt on Tyler in the armory, hell, her plans against Shiro went back the clearing were she was originally to be captured and sold. But the capture team apparently couldn't contain their lust and were arguing amongst themselves when Tyler had found them. Even Sherie had drawn the ire of the treacherous lady, for the Sneaker, the machinegun group, and basically every major attack had been directly or indirectly aimed at her. The reasoning was since Sherie was so hard to control, that she became more of a headache then she was worth. So Milo had decided to remove her. The only one not on her list was Llyia, as she was 'an obedient tool'. Fujimara’s profile was one of a merely convenient tool, for who would ever consider defying the commander with the scary Major backing her? She had also set up the family visit, so as to traumatize the rapidly becoming a problem WarWolves squad back into obedience, but Tyler once again foiled her plans. It soon became apparent that Tyler had become a massive thorn in her side with everything he did just tossing her carefully laid plans out the nearby window. His strength, his heart, and his sheer unflinching acceptance of anyone's faults regardless of what they were, plus his terrifying ability to ferret out even the smallest hints of betrayal, or his other terrifying ability to see through the myriad of layers over a plan and expose them like he came up with it himself also made him a tremendous hazard for her plans. Which turned out to be to turn their wars into sports for the 'wanteds to bid on and take pleasure in the pain of those they had cast away. The main reason the school had been losing wars and students was due to her throwing the fights with suicidal plans and trying to convince the outside world to place bets. The world refused to listen, and had threatened to remove her from power to get her to leave them alone. The schools existed solely for the unwanted children of the planet. Once the children were secure within the schools, the world washed it's hands of them. And flatly refuse anything further to do with the children beyond giving them guns and bullets of course. The arrival of Tyler and everything he chose to do after seemed to be to completely unravel her plans to turn their second chance into a gambling business for the normal world. She couldn't be direct and try to kill him herself, for he could easily overpower her, and she couldn't ask Fujimara to kill him as she too had fallen under his spell. All she had was her power, and a few choice soldiers to turn to. But Tyler had overpowered them at every turn, in battle, in the armory. It was like he was the only thing keeping her from her goal. By the end of the documents it became painfully just how much everyone at that school owed him, and how much more everyone in that room did too. Tyler was busy looking over some plans for invasions for their school when he felt all eyes in the room on him. He looked up to seven pairs of eyes boring a hole through him,
"Ahhh hi, can I help you ladies with anything?"
They then got up and surrounded the now nervous boy.
"umm whatever i did this time, I'm sorry?"
The girls all placed a hand on his chest, as if he was a rock for them to latch onto, which in a way he was. He was still confused until they started to speak.
"Thank you"
"Thank you"
"Thank you"
"Thank you"
"Thank you"
"Thank you"
"Thank you"
All seven girls spoke one by one, to the boy who had completely unawares, been protecting them from threats that they didn't even know existed, from fates far worse then death, from enemies with in the school, and without, and most importantly, from the horrors of their pasts, from the very moment he set foot through the front gate. Or even earlier in the case of Little YukI. Tyler was now even more nervous,
"uhh, ladies, I’ve seen this movie and just be clear, I'm not a virgin sacrifice anymore. So i don't think the pagan gods will listen to your call."
That caused a chuckle among the grateful ladies. They briefly explained their gratitude, and then turned to deal with the problem.
"Well now what? Milo pretty much fucked us with this."
"Well one good thing is our new preparations should not have reached the enemy by now."
"They have, she was on her own during the rescue op."
"Fuck, but based on how much damage was dealt the enemy forces, we can assume their combat readiness was hampered."
"If she leaked info on our stealth op, which would explain why it was so easy, The we can safely assume the bulk of their equipment is fine as well." riiinnnnnnnngggg
It was the phone on Milo's desk, an old vintage landline. Fuji picked it up,
"Sakamiya Academy, Major Fujimara speaking"
Tyler and the other ladies listen to her conversation,
"I'm, sorry, but Milo is no longer in command....I am, Yes I chose the title Major because i like it and it's kinda stuck with me.....I see.....i see....let me ask my advisors,"
Fuji covered the end of the phone with her hand to speak to them without eavesdroppers,
"I'll give you three guesses what they just asked me."
"Wanna continue our previous arrangement with Milo?"
"Correct, now how to respond?"
"Can you turn the volume up on their end? I got an idea!"
She went to it with a twinkle, manipulating the speaker on the other end into turning up their volume all the way up and they turned the sensitivity all the way up as well. Then all eight voices gathered their strength and roared with everything the had:
"WHEN WE GET THE ENEMY IN OUR SIGHTS MAY THE GODS HELP THEM FOR NOTHING ELSE CAN!!!!!!"
They heard a yell from the other end as the speaker's eardrum was promptly destroyed and they slammed the phone onto it's hook like a satisfying click. The friends then laughed as they realized that they were now back in charge of their own fates. Tyler was the first to break the sound of laughter,
"Soo, when's the party?"
All seven voices replied at once
"What party?"
He replied with a twinkle in his eye,
"Major Fujimara's promotion party, of course! She's in charge of the loony bin now! Are we not gonna party like a Rockstar?"
The girls' eyes lit up with the idea, but then the Major cut the excitement like a knife,
"We still gotta war to win!"
"Then lets make a victory promotion party!"
"Okay now that I can get behind!"
"coolio, now lets kick some more ass, then get laid-- I mean wrecked!"
"Ohhh we are gonna do both!"
"Well alright then!"
The now eight man squad began laying out plans for the revamped defense of the homes, without the fears of them being leaked.
"Are our comms secure?"
"Yes, according to the papers, all reports were done by email, our comms are still secure."
"Good, I don't wanna have eavesdroppers when I try to break Llyia's bed next."
"Oh we'll be eavesdropping. You better hope we don't break in to watch!"
"Hey they can watch if they want I don't mind Tyler,"
"Damn, Hey Sherie, I think she's dirtier than you are!"
"Oh it is so now sister, we'll have a pervert challenge after the battle."
"Okay"
"Focus ladies, and Tyler stop encouraging them."
"Yes Commander"
"Okay now I hate you officially"
"well i still love you, so."
"Sargent..."
"Well, what if we rig that truck husk to blow, like a massive bomb?"
"Nice segway, and I can get Alex to look into it."
"How long until the next attack?"
"12 hours. they want to face us in the sun again."
"Forecast?"
"Sunny, clear, high of 95, zero humidity, so guess what ladies? Panties only!"
"Relax down there! Its a fight not an orgy...at least not yet anyway. How’s our supply depot up there looking?"
"Solid, we didn't even touch a 12th of what’s up there, all the foods' good too."
"Sheri, have you got an M249 SAW in you collection?"
"I got three, why?"
"we'll replace the M60 with them, I've never heard of a SAW jamming, but they do over heat. we'll need to triple our 5.56 rounds though."
"We can use the 7.62's my SAW don't have the smaller caliber conversions on them."
"Sherie I love you."
"I know, and you can fuck me later. I'll also dig out a few more 42 barrels as well. we'll need to resupply the 8mills though. we blew through about half that last attack."
"Understood, anything else?"
"what they got to throw at us this time?"
"well about twice what came at us today."
"soo that is about?"
"fourteen hundred foot soldiers, their motor pool was well and truly fucked, and they lost their RC capabilities. So basically we got nothing but a suicide charge on our hands."
"1400 fighters? Do we have enough bullets?"
"Not sure, if we win, we get three full weeks of down time, a full student resupply, and a bonus on our budget, and we can even decide on a new building for the campus. And that’s on top of the usual rewards for a successful defense."
"so if we lose, we're fucked but if we lose, we're set?"
"Yep, pretty much."
"so our backs are against the walls?"
"Yep,"
"I like these odds, anyone else?"
"Are you kidding? Third is gonna be awesome."
"soo, we got to ready a warm reception for fourteen hundred visitors in 12 hours, with most of our plans being leaked, a new commander in play, immediately after a hard fought defense and a draining night op? I thinks it time to turn out the entire school, first, second, third, and forth years. We will hit them with everything we have."
"Already on it. The fourth years can be pricks, but leave them to me."
"Understood. I think we should set some foxholes further out, we can stock them with LMGs, and rig them to blow when we retreat. Do we have the time for that?"
"Yes but only a few, our fighter need to rest badly."
"Put those idiots from the real world back to work, I will help myself."
"Roger and negative, Tyler you need to rest. We need you at your absolute best tomorrow, if we lose you, our schools spirit will shatter like glass. I know you don't like it, but I'm ordering you to find a bed and pass the fuck out. Llyia, Sherie, Yuki, make sure he does. Tie him to the bed, drug him, fuck him into unconsciousness, I don't care."
"umm, we don't have the time for that last one, we'd need at least 24 hours."
"Oh I'm sure the three of us working together could manage it, somehow."
"Ohhh Can we? I want to play with some titties!"
"You're all insane! And I fucking love you all!"
The assembled girls all laughed.
"You know Milo's gonna escape right?"
The mood turned somber as they realized he was right. Fuji gave a shaky breath,
"Yes, she most likely will, and we don't have the time to really stop her. What we CAN do is minimize the damage she can do outside the school."
The major then returned to the laptop screen and dumped all the data from the secret email unto a thumb drive, then erased the email as a whole. She then did a full data dump onto the same drive from her laptop. Finally there was a photo of Fuji and Milo kissing in front of a seaside sunset with the caption: Friends now, lovers forever. Fuji shed more then a few tears as she did a factory reset, and watched the happy memory be deleted forever, along with her memories of the Milo she had loved. Tyler said nothing, while the other girls all crowded around the Major and hugged her. Finally the Major stopped shedding tears for her former lover, and went to stand in front of Tyler. She reached up and undid her eyepatch, which the story went she only wore because Milo had said she liked it. She then held the white accessory out to Tyler. He looked into surprisingly beautiful cobalt blue eyes. He took the patch, and tossed into a nearby trash can.
"I'll get you a better one when i get the chance. I always thought that jacket and patch combo made you look like a badass. Plus, even though your eyes are stunning, I'd rather see the badass I've come to rely on so much.
Fuji looked shocked, then she teared up again as she knew he would never betray her, and she hugged the one rock that would never crumble under her. She then looked up smiling,
"I will hold you to that Sargent."
"Yes Major"
Tyler then let out a massive yawn. The girls looked at each other then breathed a sigh of relief.
"Oh thank god, he might just be human after all!"
"Ha, human? Him? pff, barely!"
"Well, ladies lets go crash at Llyia's place!"
"yeah we can see if that tub's still there!"
"hey lets all go!"
"Yay! Slumber party!'
"And lets try to NOT spread another orgy rumor? Okay ladies?"
"Awwww, There goes the plan! I was gonna tell everyone that you fucked us and broke Llyia's bed and piano!"
"Okay, I'll say this once: the piano's off limits for any form of rough sex or anything other then Llyia's play. Understood?"
"Wow what a buzz kill."
The fighters all started laughing, when a thought occurred to Tyler,
"Hey Major, how bout a squad name change?"
"OH? To what?"
"well how about The Risen Demons?"
"Hmmm,. explain."
"Well, we were born in hell, but we have each risen to our own form of heaven, but we will always be Demons. Demons who make Angels weep with fear, and cry with envy. Sound good? Our callsign can be Demon squad."
"I like it! Now get to bed everyone, We open the gates of hell when we wake up.!"
"Ma'am!"
The tired friends then all headed to Llyia's apartment, where after thoroughly inspecting the tub for cracks, and laying out futons, Went to sleep in a massive pile of bodies, with Tyler in the center with Llyia on his chest, Yuki on his right arm, and Sherie in his left. Fuji was also wrapped in the tender embrace of beautiful women, With her pillow being Dani's large rack, Maria on her left, and Shiro on her right. They all slept deep, knowing it was going to be a while before it was calm enough for them to be able to do so again.


THE DEMON SPREADS IT’S WINGS.
The 8th Day
WEEK THREE



They slept for a full 9 hours before rising for battle. They then all showered in pairs to save time and made for the roof. Tyler and Llyia were the first up there, and they set their weapons back up for the second assault. This time however, there was a metal ramp, about eight feet long, and rose maybe five feet from the floor of the roof. It was to deflect rockets and bullets upward, and make hitting the shooter near impossible. Guess getting grazed twice by snipers scared them more then I thought. As a neat touch, there was also a mattress underneath the ramp, and even extended to the holes for shooting. There was still a large open area for the girls to show off their hot bodies, and Llyia wasted zero time in doing so, stripping full blown naked as she lay beside her rifle and began cleaning it.
"Careful with that moon, else I may be tempted to unleash a meteor shower on it!"
"I'd prefer a hard probe, but whatever you think we have time for!"
"I love you, you dirty, dirty girl!"
Tyler then gave the Pale beauty a heft slap on her firm ass. She moaned and blushed a little,
"Ohh, could you do it a little harder, please?"
He was only too happy to oblige the sexy Silver pervert, even if he did feel a tiny bit guilty his earlier prank had given her a fetish that involved hurting her, even if she did love it.
"Seriously, could you rain in the sex until after people aren't trying to kill us?"
Shiro and YukI had climbed up and were also stripping down, but they still kept their panties on as they were not that far gone. But that was still quite a beautiful sight, as both of them now had a slight tan going on and Tyler had always liked their rather small bodies and breasts. Shiro had done her blue hair up in a ponytail like the Major always did, even going as far as to order a katana for herself.
"Hey, Shiro it just occurred to me, but is that your natural hair color or do you dye it?"
She threw her nose in the air, and acted offended that he had asked such a thing,
"How dare you, you uncultured swine. As if beauty of this caliber was artificial. I'll have you know that every piece of this goddess's body is one hundred percent natural. My hair is no different. You would do well to remember that peasant!"
"Okay cool, hey those white panties go really good with your hair by the way."
She kept her nose in the air, but both smirked a little and blushed at the raunchy complement. Yuki was pouting at being left out, so Tyler threw her a bone too,
"You look sexy as hell too, YukI, don't you forget that! Though never took you for a thong girl. Looks good!"
"Eeep!"
She was slightly embarrassed, but was also smiling at being included in the flirting. The next arrival was Dani and Sherie, who stripped to the skin, going full nude as well.
"Well, ladies, going for no tan lines too? Nice. Hey Dani. You look good downtown for a baldy!"
"you know I will shoot you, right?"
"No you won't, least not before you get a chance to go for a ride. After though, I have no doubt!"
"oh ohoh me me, what about me?"
Sherie was bouncing up and down, her cleavage jiggling nicely, and her black hair in it's trademark ponytails.
"Oh, you know I like yours, Sherie. And i still haven't forgotten I promised to fu-, I mean massage you once we win!"
"YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!"
Her smile was infectious as always, while Llyia looked on over her back with a look of slight jealousy,
"Hey, Sherie, looks like Llyia is feeling left out, wanna include her in our Massage session?"
"NOPE, you're all mine!"
"Ohhh, you selfish girl!"
Llyia had a very cute pout, especially when she was jealous. Tyler went over and rubbed her back reassuringly,
"Don't worry my Pale Beauty, we play again soon. okay?"
She smiled and laid her head against his arm,
"I know we will."
So there was Tyler, Llyia, Yuki, Sherie, and Dani on the roof. Yuki ad Shiro were the only ones with panties on and were busy reading their guns and rubbing some light sunblock on their skin, while The other girls were buck naked and Having a very excited Tyler rub the lotion on their skin. Major Fuji and Maria were the last to arrive, and upon seeing the highly erotic seen Fuji jumped right on in. Going full nude too, while the more shy maria kept her light blue panties on.
"Well, looks like you're all having fun! I got next you know."
"Of course Major, gotta say I'm surprised you shave. always figured you were a wild child below decks."
"Oh I am, never you wonder about that. But when you're going to town, giving the other person rug burn would really suck, you understand I'm sure."
"Oh I certainly do ma'am. Here, your next for lubing!"
"Don't get any funny ideas Sargent. My blades right there."
"Ma'am, I've HAD funny ideas since I got up here, what makes you so special that you'd think you weren't included?"
"I guess you don't need your dick anymore then?"
"Well, you don't use it, but I'd like to keep it for Llyia, she seemed rather fond of it last time, and Sherie wants to see what all the fuss is about."
"You REALLY do have a death wish don't you? Hey, make sure to get a lot around my chest, I don't want them to burn."
"Sure Major, can't let the assets get damaged, especially with your pasty ass skin!"
"Hey that’s mean! And why am I pasty, and Llyia is merely Pale? She's whiter then I am!"
"Because it looks good on her, you just look like a girl who had great skin, but decided to live in a basement for a year. You should get out in the sun more, Major!"
"Okay, You are officially on my shit list. Hey Dani, lets go tanning sometime!"
"Aww yeah, girl time!"
They passed the 3 hours in that manner, laughing and joking, knowing that the jokes would be far more serious once the battle got underway. Having finished applying sunblock to the major's skin, Tyler went and laid on the mattress next to Llyia and scoped his M24, MKII, and readied his SCAR incase he need to hit the dirt again. Tyler scanned the fortified Schoolyard through his scope, checking in with various team leaders as he did so.
"Sandwall one, what’s your status? How's it looking Jack?"
"Jack here, Locked cocked and ready to rock sir, can You see me?"
A tall first year with a mohawk waved his rifle in the air. His position was at the fallen arch. It had been risen into a ten foot tall wall with steel, wood, and sandbags. the industrious defenders had even incorporated the truck wreckage into there defense, with the cab having been removed and the bed being an MG nest.
"Roger i see you, though that hawk makes you look like a jackass."
"Whatever dude, my girlfriend loves it, so piss off!"
"Ha, good man!"
Tyler swung his rifle until he zero'd in on a set of defenses outside the gate,
"Hey, Zombies, how's the coffin, Brit?"
"oh Haha, fuck you. we're clear, and seriously? Fuck You."
"Sorry, not into dudes."
"Go die in a hole."
"Your in the one I had planned on!"
"...I hate you"
"Well, that’s a shame, I looooove you!"
He continued his sweep, with everyone on the comms nearly dying from his shitty jokes. Tyler then found the furthest line of murder holes, a good 200m from the school gates,
"Hey, doormen, how’s bizz? You awake, Morgan?"
"tch, Barely. No one's rung the doorbell yet. When they do, you'll be last to know!"
"coolzies, just remember I can see your lazy as from my scope so If I catch you napping, you'll be shitting through another asshole!"
"As long its the gun you use to make the hole and not something else. I don't swing that way!"
"HAAA, oh you wish pal."
He brought his rifle back to the school gate and radioed to the fifty's squad,
"Hey, barkers, how she lookin?"
"She's lubed, loaded and ready to fuck sir!"
"I seriously hope you mean to shoot. we already have one gunfucker on campus, another and I'd get paranoid on where my gun was last!"
"Ha, no need to worry on that end sir....I hope!"
"Hey, Tyler? Turn around,"
"Sure what’s up shrer-" SMACK!!!!
"I don't fuck guns!"
Rubbing a red hand print on his face he grinned lopsidedly,
"I didn't say you did. But okay, I guess?"
"You're an ass!"
"You have the better ass!"
"Thank you, but I hate you!"
"Love you too, Sherie!"
The blushing olive-skinned girl was both angry and laughing at the same time. The other girls were also chuckling too. No longer in danger of being slapped again, for the moment at least, Tyler returned to checking in with squad leaders. He spotted a particular shade of ginger near a large shed-like sandbag structure.
"Hey there you are gingersnap! What’s the freckled word?"
"The freckled word is piss off! But we’re clear for those who know how to ask a proper question"
"Too bad no ones here knows how to ask a proper question! How’s Christmas lookin?"
"Santa's well stocked and ready to deliver! Too bad we don't have a sleigh or any reindeer!"
"There's a dirty joke in there, but I'll leave it alone. I'd like for the mark from the first slap to at least fade before I go for the second!"
"Ha, probably for the best Sir. Hate for your ladies to end up slapping you unconscious before the fight starts!"
"Okay, now you're just setting me up! Give a holler if you find yourself on the wrong end of a candy cane!"
"These dirty Christmas jokes are kinda weird, Tyler but sure."
Tyler then became aware of seven girls giving him the stink eye.
"What?" SLAP,SLAP,SLAP,SLAP,SLAP,SLAP,SLAP!
Seven slaps later, Tyler was seeing stars,
"What I'd do this time?"
Fuji responded for the ladies,
"No talk of Christmas in July! Understood? We don't want to think of anything cold until then!"
"Yes ma'am, sorry Ma'am!"
"Good. you're forgiven"
Tyler then heard a loud snickering from the ground,
"Heyyyy, my favorite Gingersnap. Did you say something?" CLICK
"Just commenting on how beautiful Llyia is Sir."
"well played Alex, unfortunately you have no shot with me."
"Never thought i did ma'am,!"
"Good Ginger!"
Tyler then spotted a tall, well built girl holding an RPD near the front sandbag line.
"Hey, Butch, how're the 'real worlders' doing?"
Butch as she was commonly called, was a six-foot hulk of a girl. She was also one of the nicest people to talk to, so long as you don't piss her off that is.\
"Piss poor, Pencil, and some have actually pissed themselves. Did we really need to send them in with us? They might just shoot us instead of the enemy!"
"If they do, just shoot them. And we're backed against the wall here. Honestly I'd have preferred tying them to trees with rigged vests, but the ladies agreed it'd be a waste of good trees!"
"You're a monster, but I like you!"
"yeah, yeah, That’s what they all say!"
"which part?"
"Both!"
The 'ladies' Behind him started to whisper amongst themselves,
"Well someone's certainly sure of himself!"
"If i didn't know him better, I'd say he's started to take us for granted!"
"oh come on ladies, you know better then that!"
"Yeah, he's just proud he CAN talk like that! I mean look at us, all but three of us are naked, and the other three are only wearing their panties! If that doesn't scream attached at the hip, I don't know what does!"
"I guess we take him for granted, which in all fairness he kinda is, since we know he'll never leave."
"Yeah that’s true, so I guess we can let him get away with it, long as it doesn't go to his head!"
"Oh it went to his head alright, it's been there ever since we stripped!"
"That's the one head I'm happy with getting big!"
They all laughed as Tyler finished checking in with the ground forces. He had just switched to Spotter Scope to check out the frontline when a loud alarm went over the airwaves:
"Doormen hear, we got knockers incoming! range to intercept 300m and closing! Orders?"
"Let them get to 100m and introduce yourselves, hold for as long as you can, if the line is lost fall back to second line. The ready the moles!"
"Yes sir!"
"Sherie!, Your on MG duty! Fifty's yours, and the 42s too, keep'em firing! Yuki, get on that SAW! You got the Arch way!, Shiro get back to the tent, Keep loading mags! I don't want to lose our only medic! Fuji, go where you can raise the most hell, call if you need backup. Llyia, Dani, deal with any idiots who wanna be our friends, I'll move from place to place! Now patch me to the PA, lets put the fear o the Devil in then!'
"Patching inj 3..2..1"
"ALRIGHT SAKAMYIA ACADEMY! LETS DO THIS TOGETHER! FIGHT FOR YOUR TRUE FAMILY, FOR YOU TRUE HOME, FOR YOUR TRUE DREAM!"
"uRAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!"
"WHEN WE GET THE ENEMY IN OUR SIGHTS,"
"MAY THE GODS HELP THEM,"
"FOR NOTHING ELSE CAN! URAAAAHAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
With that roaring rally call, Sakamiya’s students flew to their posts with all the fury of a tsunami slamming into shore. The sandbag lines suddenly bristled with the barrels of guns al pointing in one direction like a strangely positioned porcupine. The Zombie detachment beyond the school gates chambered rounds and coked their guns, some kissing pictures of their friends and lovers, some actually got to kiss their lovers as they were in the same hole. The doormen at the very front all loaded rounds into their LMG's, their orders were to stop the headlong momentum of the enemy charge, and do everything in their power to reduce enemy number as much as they could. The line was maned by mostly third and fourth years, as they had the most experience and the most training. They were close to the end of their time at the Main Sakamiya curriculum, and next year would move to the fifth year classes, or they would remain with Sakamiya as either teachers or fighters. So they had the very least to lose if they died. Tyler had selected them for that very reason. He had also made it clear that no one got left behind, if you get hit, you get carried. Capture was no longer an option, especially after having witnessed what had happened to the girls his night ops had rescued. In acknowledgment, every fighter outside the main gate had rigged a small vest of bombs that was hooked to a suicide release on the chest. Long as you had a small remnant of a limb left, you could detonate it. It also served as a grisly booby trap for attackers stepping over the fallen, for the vests could be remotely triggered by a controller on the roof. Tyler didn't like this trick, but they were backed against the wall with no easy options left to them. Tyler, Llyia and Dani both leaned into their rifles and sighted targets in the distance, their long range rifles able to support the far off defenders. Tyler watched as the attackers neared the first set of holes,
"Doormen, distance?"
"!50m and closing,"
"roger, ready to bark on my command,"
"sir,"
The holes were perfectly camouflaged, so well in fact that the ones who dug them sometimes fell back in, which Tyler wished he had a video compilation of, for that was some quality shit right there.
"Range, 100m"
"Light em up! Fire at will!"
The guns roared to life, as the lids of the murder holes lifted just enough for the guns to swing freely. Tyler had gotten the idea from Okinawa and Ira Jima's defense in the last world war. he had remembered how the Japanese imperial army had held off the American invasions with nearly the same tactics, and had made them his own. Tyler also poured rounds into the still far off attackers, for some were coming straight down the road giving the snipers on the roof a clear shot. llyia and Dani also took shots as well, their big guns dropping the idiots with one shot apiece.
"Hey, Hawk, open with the fifty yet?"
"No, not yet, I want that thing to be fresh for when they retreat from the second set of murder holes."
"Understood, feel a little left out though,"
"Relax, we'll be up to our ears in idiots soon enough, till then polish your barrels."
"Already did sir!"
"I sincerely hope you cleaned up after yourself."
"Yes Sir!"
"...I don't know how to respond. SHIT TRUCK! Dani, lets do it!"
Tyler and Dani both zeroed in on the big vehicle, She plugged the driver, while Tyler popped the left side tires. The truck swerved into a group of students and burst into flames. Students rushed to try and drag something out of the back, but a well-placed rocket reached it first. The truck blew with a earthshaking thud, sending a small mushroom cloud upward into the sky. Tyler and the ladies felt the blast in their chests, and the students nearby when it went were blown apart.
"DAMN what the hell was inn that thing?"
"No clue, but they wanted it pretty badly."
"I love squashing hopes and dreams!"
"I have a dream!"
"Oh, and what is that Sherie?"
"That you squash me!"
"Oh, for hours my boob-addicted, perverted, sexy friend, for HOURS!"
"GODAMNMITT, I can't focus when you do that!"
"You my pretty kittycat, need to learn to multitask!"
"I could, but you'd have to flip over and drop pants!"
"Okay that I wanna try! OUCH!"
"You can play after the battle. Okay?"
"Yes, Llyia"
"Wow, Llyia sure has become aggressive!"
"Yeah, I remember once upon a time she barely spoke more then four word a day!"
"Hard to imagine now eh?"
Tyler looked over the still-burning husk of the exploded truck, trying to find what had caused such a massive blast. The truck sat in a good three foot crater, and he could see a strange liquid pouring from the back of the truck.
"Heads-up, got eyes on a strange liquid coming from that truck, suspect it to go again, so watch yourselves."
"You don't think it's napalm do you?"
"Is that allowed?"
"To a certain degree. It's the only chemical agent allowed in our wars. If it is, it would explain the large blast."
"I wonder. Dani hit the liquid with a flame shot please, you on the ground watch your asses."
"Understood!"
The busty naked blonde loaded a large incendiary round into Siberia's Bite and targeted the strangely pooling liquid. She fired and the result was instantaneous. The liquid ignited with a violent whoosh, and the flames followed the stream into the forest down the hill. Thankfully for the Sakamiya students, they were out of reach of the wildfire that resulted from the hazardous liquid. The invaders were not so lucky, as at least four dozen lit like Christmas trees, and ended up having their ammo detonate on their belts. There was a great deal of deaths and wounding as the rounds blew. Tyler high fived the naked blonde for a nice shot
"Guess it was napalm, gotta watch that. hey, if another truck comes down the road, Dani try to go for the bed with a fire round!"
"Oh hell yeah! and speaking of beds,"
"Yeah I know, it's kinda nice to be in bed with a pair of busty naked babes!"
"you read my mind!"
"Thank you."
"Hey, butch looks like you got an admirer on your left! awww, look at that she's shy! Here I'll help!'
"why thank you Tyler!, hmmm, she's cute, but I still prefer the Major's hot bod over that little girl."
"well, yeahhh, she's the only one who could out wrestle you, probably."
"say something sergeant?"
"Nah, just tellin butch how awesome you are."
"Good keep at it."
Tyler smirked, but then there was a telltale DING, on the metal ramp above his head, followed by another and another. He sighed,
"great, someone's after my girls. Lets find this little pissant."
He scanned the trees, and around the small hills within sight of the roof.
"where'd you go?" Pingggggggg
"Oh THERE you are! c'mere fucker"
The shooter was up in a medium-sized fir tree, and barely had a decent shot on Tyler's position but, it was enough to try and suppress their sniper fire. Tyler switched to his M24, using the bigger rifle to send an extra special fuck you to the bastard that had shot near his dear Llyia, for that seemed to be his real target. Tyler sighted the rat, and zoomed in as far as the scope would go, enabling him to see the look of lust on the guys face when Llyia raised up from her prone angle to stretch, flashing her large naked breasts through the sniper's scope. Tyler pulled the trigger and all that remained of the prick’s head was his lower jaw.
"That’s MY girl your gawking at asshole."
"Wow, didn't think he was the jealous type!"
"Its' Llyia, whaddya expect? she's the one he loves most out of all of us, so yeah. God help the poor bastard that hits on his girl."
"Or any of you for that matter. I look after my girls."
"awwwww, big softie!'
"Oh, I am anything but soft right now!"
"I wanna see! can I can I?"
"Maybe when we break for lunch. If you’re a good girl!"
"Yes daddy!"
"Okay this just got weird. Oh, hey, look, a suicider!"
Tyler covered his embarrassment by setting off the charging suicideers vest and knocking out a good ten others.
"Hey, is it just me, or did Sherie actually embarrass the guy for once?"
"I saw it too, guess getting called daddy by the girl he's flirting with and planning to fuck later is a bit much for him. Didn't see that coming. But hey look, another truck!"
"I thought we destroyed their motor pool last night?"
"I guess a couple survived, or these came with the reinforcements."
"Hey, Doormen, how’s the show?"
"Not good sir, we had to abandon both the first line and the second line of boxes. We're currently pinned by MG fire from the nests."
"Any of ours taken?"
"No sir, we did leave fifteen dead behind though, their vests are still active."
"I understand, standby for vest detonation, make sure you never forget their sacrifices"
"Never sir."
Tyler pressed the set of triggers and set off the vests of the fallen. The blasts could be seen from the roof, and everyone on the roof threw a quick salute for the fallen warriors. The blasts decimated the fighters in the captured murder holes, killing a good majority of them and scaring the rest into thinking the holes were rigged to blow, only to be picked apart by machinegun fire from the defenders.
"Well done sir. Do we retake the holes?"
"Negative Doormen, let them fill back up, then I'll set the big boom off."
"Yes sir, should we abandon this line as well?"
"Can you hold it?"
"For the moment, but if we leave it too long we'll get cut off by the other advancers."
"Understood then I'll leave it to your discretion, just give a heads-up when you pull back so we can cover you."
"Sir"
"Is that truck done?"
"Yep, send in to the right this time, readying explosive shot now."
"readying incendiary shot now."
The busty blonde and Pale beauty fired into the truck bed, with Dani going first, causing a large explosion as the contents blew, but Llyia's shot kicked it in overdrive. The truck had also been loaded with napalm as well, but for some reason this truck either had shoddier containers, or more of it, as when it blew this time, the volatile liquid went skyward and started to rain down like liquid fire. which it kinda was.
"All units get down, we got some nasty rain inbound! Get a burn unit together!"
Students from both sides got hit with the flaming rain. Thankfully the invaders took the brunt of the falling death. Sakamiya suffering only a few third degree burns and scares. Llyia seemed upset by the result and slithered to the resupply table to collect herself. Tyler went after her. He went up behind the naked beauty and hugged her tightly,
"Hey, you okay?"
"Yeah, just wasn't expecting it to hit us too."
He kissed her neck and leaned in to the Pale Beauty's silver hair,
"Blame those idiots that brought it."
"I do blame them, still though..."
He turned her around and kissed her hard on lips, pulling her against him as he did so. They madeout for a minute till he pulled back,
"Better?"
"Much, now get on your knees, I want you to kiss something else better!"
"We don't have the time, but I can do this much..."
"Ohhh thatssss goooood!."
He'd slipped his hand down to her velvety groin and had begun massaging her the way he knew she liked it, quick ad gentle. He toyed with her for a little bit, making every other girl in attendance nearly purple with envy and lust. He brought her close to the edge, and then just stopped,
"Sorry, but that’s all you get for now!"
he made sure to lick his fingers in front of her, just to rub it in that much more. Llyia was panting hard, and was now frustrated at be brought the brink an just left there. Sherie’s eye were full of sympathy fro she too had experienced his cruelty,
"Oh wow Tyler that was just plain evil."
"If I'd finished her, she'd pass out and we need her awake. don't you worry Llyia, I'll make you scream later."
Still panting she gasp out,
"Promise?"
"Yes, my love, after this we won't need to walk much so we ca get as wild as we'd like!"
She went over to Sherie and whispered something in the pretty pervert's ear that Tyler didn't catch. But then the two of them hurried into the tent, drawing the flaps closed so no one could see inside. everyone looked confused, that is until a loud pleasured moan came from within the tent in Llyia's voice. The cry of orgasm lasted for about two minutes before a happily smiling Sherie came out licking her lips before getting back on The MG42. Llyia came out after, a little shaky with a distinct flush on her cheeks and a satisfied expression on her face.
"Wait, did Sherie just...?"
"Looks like it."
"I wonder what Llyia promised Sherie for her to do that?"
"Probably boob access? Or you don't think she...?"
Tyler was speechless for a moment, as llyia swaggered by him with a smug grin on her pretty face and laid back on the mattress and shouldered her rifle. She even lift her feet in the air as she started firing again. Then he looked to see Sherie staring admiringly at Llyia's firm ass, and he realized that there was gonna be a helluva party later with then two...and he wasn't invited.
He retook his position beside the blonde and Pale beauty and as he started shooting he shot a glance Llyia's way,
"Okay, lesson learned, I'll finish you myself from now on."
"You fuckin better! Sherie's rough!"
The roof exploded into laughter at the lovers antics. Sherie was still licking her lips, savoring Llyia's taste, and eager for the main course. Tyler sighted back into the distance when he spotted a large group moving to the side,
"Heads up, got a group of flankers on the right, anyone get them?"
"Major Fuji responding, Those idiots have no idea what’s waiting for them."
"Lets see your show Funji,"
"Did you just.."
"Hey, Jack, looks you finally got yourself a real girl there...op there she goes!"
"You're a dead man,"
"hey what’s the fifty's status?"
"I'm gonna kick your ass when I see you next.."
"Fifty's bored sir, she wants to play"
"Keep her purring a little longer,"
"Doormen here we gotta pull back to the gate, we're out of bullets. Request cover fire!"
"Granted, hey, introduce them to our girl! Fifty crew, open up"
"About damn time!"
The large 50.cal machinegun bellowed to life sending it's large rounds into the enemy attackers. they stopped dead, or tried to as dedicated to their charge as they were they ended up running into the students in front of them, and all getting shot full of holes. The Doormen squad were running as fast as they could for the front gate line. The fighters at the gate threw rope ladders for the returning fighters. And once they were safely over, the ladders were withdrawn and the guns started firing again. There had originally been a hundred and fifty Doormen, but about only 75 made back the gate. The rest were serving as traps for the incoming wave of attackers. Tyler sighed as he got the confirmation that all living Sakamiya students were safely with in the front gate.
"Alright, lets show them our hell. Ground forces heads-up, setting off big bertha now, better cover your ears and butts."
"Yes sir"
The ground forces dropped to the ground as Tyler picked up a detonator and squeezed the trigger. Instantly about seventy five meters of ground from the front gate outward just exploded. The charges were heavy demo ones used to bring down large buildings, combined with one pyro-maniacs creation that mixed gunpowder, C4 and thermite and blended it with nitro glycerin. The resulting compound blew with all the force of ten pounds of C5 in a five pound package. Major fuji had set the entire front of the gate to about seventy five meters out from it to blow, that combined with the vests of the fall Doormen and the rigged fox holes created a holocaust of explosions and fire. They had had added incendiary charges as well, just for the extra fuck you. Tyler had waited until the last second so that all possible victims would be caught in the blast. and it worked, for roughly a third of the entire remaining enemy force just evaporated with the initial blast. Then the shrapnel took out another sizeable chunk of fighters. Where there had once been beautiful green grass and lush woodland was now a massive ten-foot wide by three foot deep trench just outside the main gate. The earth in a good twenty meters further out was blackened soot and trees were knocked over even further out. It resembled the aftermath of an artillery bombardment in world war one. The invaders were brough to a standstill as they gasped i shock at the near hundred meters of now open ground they had to cross to reach the front gate. So instead they tried to dig in, using downed tree as cover, only to have RPG rockets fitted with fire starting charges launched into the forest. Tyler smiled as the flames took hold,
"Hey, how long till the fire plane flies over?"
"Oh about fifteen minutes."
"Keep firing the fire bombs until they get here, feel that? The winds behind us, the flames are gonna tear right through there forces!"
"Yeah, it is!, smells good too!"
"I love the smell of burning pine, enjoy it, we're gonna get the burning bacon smell soon enough."
"Okay now I'm hungry."
"Yeah me too, Lets break for lunch, they're in no shape to retaliate for the moment."
"Sounds like a plan"
'Hey Major, head back to the roof, we're taking a lunch break."
"I'd love to join...after someone deals with that fucking sniper team that’s got me pinned!"
"Call ‘em out!"
"North of my position, in that small shed that I can't remember what’s it for."
"I got ‘em"
Tyler sighed as he zeroed i with his MKII and dropped the first guy with a shot to the chest. Flipping the lever he snapped to a girl with pigtails like Sherie and shot her in the chest,
"Damn, she was nearly as big as Dani! What a waste."
"A waste indeed."
Tyler readied his third shot and was about to take it when something slammed into his shoulder, knocking him back a step, and causing him to drop his rifle. There was a small hole in his shoulder, just under the socket. He could still move his arm but not with any degree of precision,
"AHH, Fuck I'm hit. Dani Cover the Major! Shit this friggin hurts!"
Dani raced to his spot and continued plugging the remaining threats to the Major's retreat. Tyler retreated to the tent with blood pouring the new hole in his body.
"MEDIC!'
Along with everyone else had been around the resupply table readying the grill to light, Dani had stayed behind for a few extra shots so was on hand when Tyler got hit. The girls all turned at the shout of Medic, their eye's widening with horror when the y saw Tyler bleeding from his shoulder. Shiro sprang into action, grabbing her bag and a few first aid kits to treat the wounded boy. Tyler went and sat in the chair was she went to work on his arm,
"Just make it so my aim is steady doc."
"You Idiot! what happened?"
"I was covering the major when this little pissant got lucky. I WILL find that rat. Dani, how’s the Major lookin?"
"Good, she's inside the building. No sign of your new fan though."
"Really? Pull back Dani, we need a breather, and for gods' sake be careful. I don't want you or your rack injured alright?"
"HA, Yes sir."
"You idiot hold still, nearly got the thing out!"
"Jesus that friggin stings! But weirdly enough, it hurts a helluva lot less then I'd thought it would. Odd."
The other girls were looking on with worry stamped plainly on their pretty faces, only Llyia was calm merely holding his other hand against her warm chest as Shiro worked on digging out the bullet from his arm.
"Nearly, gotchya! Let's see your new friend."
She placed the round on an up ended soda can so the others could see it clearly. Tyler looked at the small round and noticed something...disturbing about the caliber,
"Ahhh, guys? That’s a 9milimeter parabellum round, from a submachine gun. We should be out of range of a small round like that. right?"
"yeah that’s right, there’s only one place a round that small can hit you like it did, but there all treetops. The only other spot is that big tree, but that’s way outside the range of such a small bullet."
"Actually, that’s not true, with the right upgrades and decent enough shooter, you could theoretically take something like a UMP45 and basically turn it into a tiny caliber sniper with a range that rivals your MKII, Now that I think about it, there was a rifle on campus I preformed that same conversion on, but I forget you it belonged to.."
"Milo, that’s who Sherie."
Major Fuji had returned to the roof and had taken in what had happened relatively quickly. She picked the tiny bullet up and rotated it in her fingers,
"That rifle was Milo's, she had said a 9 mill sniper was great for troll sniping, not killing. She had used it to scare those she shot at rather then kill them, for wounding them with such a small round in such a manner was usually such a surprise that they would then make the dumbest mistakes, like one guy was hit with it and ran clear of a five story roof."
Tyler sighed,
"Fuji, that’s not shock, that’s a drug to induce panic and fear. That bullet was laced with a fear drug to try and make me lose my shit."
The roof got deathly quiet, except for the sounds of the battle still raging below their feet. Shiro reached into a box and withdrew a hypodermic needle.
"I'll take a blood sample and..."
"Don't bother, Shiro. I don't need to be put to sleep before the effects take hold. They won't."
"How can you be so sure?"
"Because I conquered my fear long ago, and I have never panicked. Right now I'm more pissed then anything at getting caught napping like that. The real question is how's my arm?"
"No permanent damage, and once I get a bandage on it, you should be good to go, but as the squad medic I'd advise waiting for a while before shooting a gun until we see if the effects take hold."
"That I'll agree to. here,"
He handed his Colt to Shiro, and took a seat at the resupply table. He then picked up a spent M24 mag and began squeezing bullets into the mag.
"I'll work resupply until you're satisfied Shiro, until then...hey where’s the food? I'm hungry!"
The girls all relaxed as he cracked his joke, their friend was okay. Yuki fired up the grill and laid some burgers on the grater, while the other girls rubbed their sore muscles and chests,
"Ha, nice,"
"aww, feeling left out? Wanna feel?"
"Well if you're offering.."
"Only if you suck on them"
"well then come here!"
"No fair me first! You promised to play with me!"
"That I did Sherie, sorry Dani, maybe ask the Major? Seems like something she'd be all over."
"Why that’s a splendid idea, hey Fuji, wanna taste?"
"well that’s a kind offer Dani, no way can I turn down those melons! C’mere sweetie!"
Tyler enjoy the sight of the two naked girls taking turns with each other’s nipples immensely, and he transferred that enjoyment directly into Sherie's groin with his hands. The roof was alive with the sounds of moaning women, frying meat, and the occasional gunshot from defenders. Tyler's arm throbbed but he could hold his rifle steady, and that was really all that mattered. he brought Sherie to a screaming orgasm and watched as she slid out from his embrace like a limp sack of flour, with a satisfied sigh, Llyia had watched the whole show and offered some advice to the easily placed girl.
"Oh my, Sherie, if you are to let him play, you had better be prepare for multiple screamers."
Sherie looked up groggily,
"Multiple? I can barely handle one!"
"well, then you're not ready for his full attention. YOU need to practice!"
"How do you practice orgasm endurance?"
"well, I would be happy to teach you, but there's a price."
"what?"
"Your first time is a threesome with me, you, and him. deal?"
"Deal!"
llyia turned to a smiling Tyler with an evil grin on her beautiful face,
"You're welcome Love."
"llyia, I love you, and I don't say it nearly enough."
Dani and the Major had gotten carried away from just sucking on tiddies to full blown lesbian sex right there on the roof in front of everyone. Tyler was enjoying the pre-lunch show, when he got a heads-up from the ground forces,
"Alex to Hawk, we got a problem."
"What’s the problem Alex?'
"You should see for yourself sir."
Tyler got up from his chair and walked to the edge of the roof and peered through the spotter scope.
"Where’s the issue?"
"Main road near the end,"
"Okay I dont-"
There was a Sherman tank from World War II slowly rolling down the road towards the School. It had its 19 pounder gun pointed towards the main gate, it's range was about 4000m, so they had a minute before the Sherman was in range to actually fire, since it's max effective range was 2000,
"Okay, that is just not fair."
"What do we do?"
Alex was on the verge of panic. Tyler didn't blame him, tanks were not supposed to part of the equation. Thankfully this was a tank Tyler knew a lot about,
"relax, that’s a Sherman M1 Firefly. It can't reach us yet. And at it's current speed, we have 3 minutes before it reaches its effective range. Dani's Siberia's Bite can punch straight through it's armour, since it's only 20 millimeters at the thickest. The real problem is that 19 pounder on it's nose. That thing can pierce Tiger Armour. Take cover and ready Some RPG's. Aim for the treads. I'll give further orders when available understood?"
"Yes sir!"
Tyler then ran back to the girls. Fuji and Dani were just coming down from their orgasms when Tyler's next words made their blood run cold,
"We got a tank inbound, range 3500 and closing."
Fuji climbed to her feet, shocked and scared
"A TANK?"
"yep, A Sherman M1 Firefly from World war II. 20 millimeter amour, 19 pound cannon, four 30cal machineguns fore and aft. Headed straight down the main road. Go see for yourself."
He handed her the scope and she ran to the edge of the roof and sighted the large green vehicle moving down the road, flanked by a large portion of enemy troops.
"Well that’s it, we're fucked. We can't fight a tank."
She seemed to be on the edge of despair, and so did the other girls, in fact the entire Sakamiya defense force was a bout to panic as a whole. Tyler could not blame them, tanks up till this point had been forbidden, yet one was rolling om their position as they just sat there. Tyler just sighed,
"Hey Dani, Can I borrow Siberia's bite and some armour piercing rounds please?"
"Ahh, sure, watchya got in mind?"
"A Firefly’s armour is only 20 millimeters thick at it's thickest. That beast of a rifle can punch holes through four feet of concrete at 2000 yards. I really only need one shot in the right place on that thing to blow it's top. And I know just where to put it."
He laid down and placed the large rifle against his shoulder and chambered the armour piercing round and took aim, explain more as he did so.
"You see, A firefly keeps it's rounds stored in that big bulge on the back there, so any decent antimaterial rifle nowadays should be able to reach it. You see that small hole just to the right of the main cannon? That’s the driver, and just above that is the loader, and just to the left is the commander/radio op. So if I put this 50.cal. round here," Banggggggggg
The red glowing round soared out and impacted the vintage tank right in the small hole, the tank immediately veered off the road and crashed into some trees, stopping vit's progress.
"I can kill it's driver, now if i put it HERE"
He let the big bullet smash into the back of the bulge near the back of the turret, and there was a large explosion as the entire turret blew off the tanks' body as the ammunition went, hit from his well placed shots.
"I can kill a world war two Sherman in two shots. Here's your rifle back."
All seven girls were staring wide eyed and gaping mouthed at the guy who had just killed a tank in two shots. They all said more less the same thing, one after another,
"I want you to fuck me right now"
"I want you to fuck me right now"
"I want you to fuck me right now"
"I want you to fuck me right now"
"I want you to fuck me right now"
"I want you to fuck me right now"
"I want you to fuck me right now"
Tyler just laughed as he gave his report to the ground,
"Alright, let me know if anymore show up. If they do don't panic just fall back to the best cover you can until I've analyzed the thing. Tanks are kinda my kinda my secret passion, especially WWII tanks. Most of them shouldn't present too much trouble, just stay calm and feed me updates. Understood?"
There was a en mass response to the guy they had admired, but after that display that admiration went straight to hero worship.
"YES SIR"
He then turned to the still gaping girls,
"What? The burgers are nearly ready. I'll explain how I did that as we eat. I promise. really, it s not hard when you know how."
The girls all replied at once
"BULLSHIT"
He just sighed, but they went back to the food and her explained himself.
"Okay, look, WWII tanks are kinda a hobby of mine. Actually most of the second world war weaponry intrigues me. Like Sherie's BAR or that Kar98K you have Llyia. I could tell you a thing or two about them, but tanks and aircraft are where my interests really lay. Now that Sherman was designed to combat Germany’s Tiger, but not in a one-on-one death match. In those circumstances the Sherman would be obliterated by the Tiger's 88 millimeter cannon, plus it's nearly three inch thick armour shrugged of the 19 pound shell from the firefly with ease. The only advantage the Sherman has is speed and maneuverability, oh and maybe reliability if you want to get technical. So the only true edge it had was numbers, and numbers alone. It is said that a single tiger kill would cost about 30 Sherman’s working together, and the only reason they'd get the kill was the tiger would run out of ammo before targets to shoot. A single Sherman is NOT strong enough to charge a fortified enemy line. Especially with a known 50.cal sniper still active. Our antimaterial rifles today can punch holes in even a tiger's thick hide, and that’s BEFORE armour piercing rounds are thrown in the mix. So basically they just sent that tank crew to die. If they had anyone on their side who knew that tank at all, they should have sent it behind those trucks from earlier. Using those trucks as cover thy should have gotten that cannon into range and destroyed our main gate defense, then moved the tank into the woods where Dani can't reach it with her rifle. Those trucks would then be free to act as decoys to draw fire as the troops moved into the breech. The fact that they did none of that shows they don't know a tanks primary focus: Breach enemy fortifications."
Tyler had talked around his bites of burger. Explaining his own impressive war knowledge. The girls had all listened as they ate, still speechless at just how easily he'd dealt with a tank. Vintage tank and encyclopedic knowledge or not killing a tank in two shots was still impressive. Tyler radioed down to Alex,
"Hey, Ginger anymore Tanks?"
"Yeah, we got a big fucker headed down the road,"
"Alright I'll take a look."
Tyler got u0p and walked over to the edge,
"Wonder what it is this tim-OH FUUUUUUUCCCCCCKK"
There was a massive vehicle rolling down the road, it's cannon so massive that they could clearly see even though they were still a good 4000m out. The girls came running when they'd heard his groan of anguish. Then the saw the monstrosity slowly rolling towards them.
"ahhh, Tyler, what is that thing?"
"That thing, my dear Yuki is call a Konigstiger. It is basically the thing that will be fucking us royally in about four minutes. That cannon is 88 mm, and is among the most feared war machines ever designed. If memory serves, that armour is nearly 9 inches thick, and that cannon will blow a crater 8 feet in diameter and 4 feet deep. It other name is 'king tiger' Or as we can call it, our end. I don't think even a round from Dani's rifle can pierce that thing head on like this. If we got behind with C4 charges then yeah. But like this..."
"Hey Alex, get an RPG on that thing. Remember that treads."
"Yes sir."
Tyler watched as Alex loaded a rocket and fired it straight into the beasts treads. The round blew but it didn't seem to any real damage to the wide track.
"Just as i thought, they reinforced the treads, we'd need a good shot to the side to damage the wheels."
The girls were getting scare that Tyler was talking words like 'end' and 'royally fucked' Little Yuki came over with her silver eyes wide. She looked like she was about to cry.
"Is there anything you can do?"
Tyler sighed as he examined both the creeping tank and his internal archive,
"Well let me think, The Konigstiger had a bad belt system and was known for frequent breakdowns, it's extremely slow, that cannon is a real bitch to reload, and if it stays in one place for too long it will literally sink under it's own weight. Strange how that RPG didn't even scratch it though. That rocket is supposed to be able to take out t90's with one shot. So why didn't it blow the treads? Wait a sec,"
"Hey Alex what round did you use on that tank?"
"Uhh, let me see. Looks like oh shit it was a light explosive, sorry my bad! Lets try an He exz-" BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!! WHOOOOOOSH SCRACCHHHHHHHHH
The tank fired its cannon. The massive round slammed into the main building second floor, right near the fifty cal machine gun, blowing a hole the size of a large truck in the building
"EVERYONE OFF THE ROOF NOW! EVACUATE THWE BUILDING IMMEDATELY THAT THINGS GONNA BURY US."
The girls threw on clothes as Tyler grabbed his MKII and deactivated the detonators. He ran to the door leading to the building,
"mOVE WE GOT 90 SECONDS UNTIL THE NEXT SHOT, ALEX DO YOUR THING BEFORE WE'RE BURIED!"
Alex wasted zero time. He loaded a heavy explosive round into the launcher and took aim and fired the rocket towards the treads of the large tank. It smashed into the tread and blew it clean off, leaving the massive weapon lopsided. However it still was able to fire off one more round. The massive shell slammed into the fifty nest and blew it, a good portion of the roof, and nearly the entire front of the building off from the impact alone. The explosion also did a number on the interior as well. They could now see a good fifty feet inside the building. Luckily Tyler and hisb friends at made it off the roof. They were on their way to the ground when the second shell hit. They were near the back of the buildingh but they still felt the sheer impact.
"If I don't kill that cat we won't survive this. By my estimate, they only have about 2 to 300 troops left, I kill that tank, we can eat three hundred idiots for breakfast!"
TYler spoke as he ran, the girls right behind him. They reached the backdoor and made their way outside. Tyler then checked his remaining ammo count: 50 rounds for his MKII, that was it. He loaded his rifle and chambered a round resolutely. The girls then realized exactly what he was planning, and tried to stop him.
"Oh my god, you are not thinking of trying to sneak over to that thing ALONE are you?"
"That’s suicide! The enemy is swarming it! You'll be shot to pieces!"
"As your superior officer I refuse to let you kill yourself!"
"THERE IS NO OTHER WAY!"
His sudden roar silencing the scared girls, he turned to look them in the eye, tears flowing down his face as a third round slammed into the building,
"If there was, don't you think I'd have already jumped on it? We need to do something and This is a one man job. Anymore and we'll get caught."
The girls all looked at each other with tears falling from their eyes as they realized he was right. If there was any other option he'd have taken it. If this was his plan then there was no other way. Llyia walked over and placed her hands on his face,
"Come back to me, please."
Tyler placed his own hands over her own, his usual cocky smile on his face, even though tears were streaming down his face.
"I will"
He then radioed to Alex,
"Alex status report!"
"Left flank is gone sir! Right is crumbling and the front's hanging by a thread! What do we do?"
"Fall back to the fourth sandbag line, I'm going to kill that thing, so I need 5 c4 charges, send a runner to the far right flank near the back of the gym."
"But sir that’s suicide!"
"Did i fucking stutter GINGER? MOVE!"
"...Yes sir, runner on his way."
Tyler then took one last look at the ones who made his heart sing, he grabbed Llyia's face and kissed her with as much of his love for her contained in that simple contact as he could. He poured everything she was to him in that simple gesture. She was his light, his strength, his courage, his will to live, and his will to move forward with his life. She was his everything. After the moment had passed to took off his shirt and handed to her,
"Hold this for me, would ya?"
he then slung his rifle onto his back and took off running towards the meeting place. Llyia held the shirt to her heart and just started crying, for she felt in her heart of hearts that he was not coming back.
Tyler ran with everything he had. He reached the rendezvous point just as the runner arrived, the remote demo charges on his back. Tyler took the bag and shouldered it,
"heh, funny. this stuff weighs nearly what my old bag did when I first got here. Seems both lighter and heavier at the same time."
The runner had tears in his eyes, Tyler thumped him on the shoulder
"Hey that wont' do, get those tears outta yer eyes, your not done yet, get back to the line and protect your family."
the private wiped his eyes,
"YEs sir, god speed sir."
Tyler then hefted his rifle and set out for the large tank. I think I might've played up the heroic departure a little TOO much, I mean this is kinda gonna be easy compared to some of the other shit I've pulled.
he of course had a plan. he knew that the soldiers would be overly excited to finally breach the schools defenses after such long battle. Tyler figured that when he ordered the retreat, they would follow without hesitating and run straight into the LMG nests littering the campus grounds. The Konigstiger wouldn't be able to fire again for fear of hitting friendlies and would be most likely be guarded by a token force left behind. Tyler smirked as he made his way through the trees like a damn ghost. He had reattached the suppressor to his carbine and his arm wasn't causing him pain. He was as laser focused as he could be, not even an ant escaped his awareness. Tyler crept through the results of numerous blasts, and the aftermath of the forest fire he'd started. The fire plane having passed by an hour ago. Tyler moved with all the purpose of an hunting wolf, his prey clear, and his fangs sharp. He reached the are around the tank after about five minutes, and took up a spot near the tank and used the scope on his rifle to scout the weapon. There was about fifteen students surrounding the large vehicle, with another five playing cards on the back of the metal behemoth. Tyler took stock of the weapons, a motley collection of assault rifles, Light Machine Guns, a sniper rifle, and a few shotguns. all in all a very piss poor tank defense crew. Tyler would've started picking them off, but he felt a familiar sensation on his back.
"Came to pay a visit, eh Commander?"
"How do you do that? Seriously, How?"
Tyler stood up straight and turned around to find Milo with her 9 millimeter sniper-variant UMP45 aimed in his face. He just sighed,
"I'm used to being jumped from behind. There's not a person on the planet that can sneak up on me. oh, and , by the way? Called it, twice."
Milo sighed as she loaded a round into her rifle,
"Seriously, Tyler I have friggin rifle aimed at you with no chance for you to escape and yet you still act like you're still in control of the situation. I don't know if it's courage or stupidity."
"You’d be amazed how often those two go hand in hand."
Milo's eye narrowed at his continued fearlessness,
"I also can't stand how you have an answer for everything, or how that answer was terrifyingly accurate. I knew you were gonna be trouble for me at that damn entrance ceremony, you were the only one who refused to show the proper respect, the only one who truly did not need us. You even infect Fujimara with your sickness. After a while you were the only thing she would talk about when we were alone, it kinda got annoying. I think she even moaned your name once while we were fucking."
"Okay now THAT's funny! I am soooo gonna tease her when I se her again!"
"You really think your going to see any of them again?"
"Of course i am. You don't listen do you?"
Milo became instantly suspicious, Afterall this as Tyler she was dealing with
"Okay, I'll take the obvious bait, what makes you so sure?"
"this," Beep
Tyler had dropped a C4 charge directly behind him before scouting the tank. It was the smallest charge, he'd noticed it as anti personnel instead of anti armour. Having noticed it he'd altered his plan slightly and set a trap for anyone who tried to sneak up on him. The charge went off with a dull thud, taking milo's leg off, and alerting the tank guards to the company. Tyler smiled with an evil grin that sent chills done the now one legged traitor,
"Milo, I already said it once, but, there’s not a person on this planet that can sneak up on me."
He smiled cruelly as he disappeared into the forest, leaving her to be found by the tank crew. Tyler could hear her screams as the cruel students from both Wolfskrig and saint Auguste started to play with the helpless beauty. Tyler ignored her cries and instead hurried over to the tank. There were only four members of the guard squad left on the tank, easy prey for Fenrir. Tyler then climbed on to the tank and tried to open the main hatch, only to find it locked. he smiled as he banged his rifle butt on the top.
"what was that bang pet-"
The idiot inside opened the hatch only to get a bullet in the face, leaving the hatch unlocked. Tyler threw the bag inside and slammed the door shut with a tell tale bang. He then leapt off the back of the tank, sprinted to the edge of the trees and flipped of the boys raping the traitorous former commander and set off the charges. It worked like a friggin charm as the tank just came apart from the inside. Tyler ran off into the forest laughing as the tank continued exploding behind him.
"Ahh, man, I love it when a plan comes together!"
He hurried back to the frontline dropping enemy students as he did so, he then got a message over his intercom,
"The tanks burning! Tyler did it!"
"Is he still alive? Can you see him?"
"No I lost him after blast, I can't find him!"
"TYLER CNA YOU HEAR ME?"1
"OUCH FUCK THAT FRIGGING HURTS, jesus Llyia, I love you and all but go easy on a dudes ears please!"
"You're alive! Thank god!"
"Of course I'm alive! Did you really think I'd really rush headfirst into a deathtrap without solving it first? C'mon guys you know me better then that!"
There was a moments silence, then the cheering rang out as the Sakamiya hero was both alive and well, plus out there hunting enemy students. Those same enemy students were beginning to panic with both of their trump cards on fire and the one who'd taken both behind them actively hunting them. They had also lost contact with their leaders, who had been inside the Konigstiger when it blew. There were effectively 150 enemy students left out of fourteen hundred and two tanks still able to fight. Tyler was heard whistling through his mic as he hunted. His MKII dropping anyone not from his home. He blew through the fifty shots he had on him, and picked up an AK47 from the ground and began using that. Tyler finally made it back to the main gate wreckage, only to find that the remainder of the attacking students, a full 75 had simply surrendered rather then be slaughtered like cattle. Tyler smiled as he walked back onto home turf, He then gazed over the students with their weapons on the ground and their hand in the air,
"Welcome to Sakamiya Academy, please enjoy your stay."
Then the girls rushed out to greet the returning hero. Yuki, Sherie, and Shiro tackling him to the ground in flying tackles, Fuji, Dani and maria all waiting patiently for their hug, but they all moved when Llyia appeared from the gathered crowd. Tyler got up from the ground and embraced his lover with all the passion of before he'd left. He could feel her shaking with relief, and just held her tighter.
"sorry for scaring you like that, I just didn't have time to properly explain my plan."
The Pale beauty merely shook her head,
"it's okay, I knew you would come back to me. You always do."
"And I always will"
They embraced like that for a moment longer, until a group of fifteen students from behind Tyler approached the main gate. Tyler turned around, loading rounds into his MKII, He'd been given a handful from Fuji. he aimed the rifle at the newcomers. The enemy students just dropped their guns and raised their hands in surrender. Tyler sighed,
"Relieve them of their weapons, and watch for traps."
"Don't bother, we give up. We don't fight with nasty tricks like rigging our dead, or the friggin forest floor to blow. You people are fucking insane."
"Thank you for the complement. Still gotta be sure, though. By the way how’s that girl you were playing with?"
The boy's face want pale as he realized he'd seen. He gulped visibly.
"We slit her throat after the tank blew."
"Did you at least finish inside her?"
"The fuck kinda question is that?"
"The yes or no kind?"
"The fucks wrong with you? yes we all did, if you must know!?
"Good, glad she died like she lived, covered in someone else’s effort. oh and as for your second question? Well, welcome to Sakamiya!"
Tyler figured she wasn't really dead, misery like that didn't go away that easily.
"Hey, before I forget, where'd you get that Konigstiger?"
"the what?"
Tyler sighed, so thats how it is?
"The big fucker back there."
"That thing's called a Konigstiger?"
"Yes, now where did you get it?"
"well, our commander bought it. He said we could use tanks now, so we went with it."
"that explains the piss poor tank escort for the Firefly."
"Firefly?"
Tyler groaned at the thought of these idiots playing with toys thy hadn't the foggiest idea how to use other then point and shoot. Tyler then turned to Fuji
"Get in contact with our suppliers, We need to get us tanks."
She nodded, but was a little worried,
"Right, but no one here understands them."
"I'll give you a list of ones I understand, I can teach our people how to use them. These idiots had no fucking clue what they had. If they did we would not be here right now."
"Okay, but what do we do with them?"
Tyler glanced at the ninety captives and smirked, they all gulped visibly,
"Put them to work. We got a helluva mess to clean up. How many did we lose?"
Fuji sighed as she looked at the devastation of their school. The whole front of the main building had been blown off, the Fifty cal machinegun nest had been obliterated, everyone manning it killed or buried in rumble, rescue crews were desperately clearing blocks of marble and wood to reach them The main arch over the road had fallen over from the blasting of the first sandbag line lost in the first assault. Nearly a half acre of woodland had been destroyed by fire or explosions, the ground was honeycombed with craters from grenades, rockets and other charges. The air was thick with the smell of gunpowder, woodsmoke, burning meat, and a nauseating aroma of the insides of people's bodies. The once green grass replaced once again with brown, black and red. The most horrific part was the sheer number of bodies and body parts sprinkled over the grounds and forest and glittering like freshly fallen snowflakes were the thousands of spent shell casings. Tyler also sighed as he saw many faces he knew and had relied on during the battle now among the fallen: Butch, the tall hulk of a girl who'd been in charge of the 'real worlders', nailed by machinegun fire when standing to fire a rocket, Morgan the doormen’s' leader lost half his body when he Konigstiger's shell smashed into the building near his station, Jack the guy with the Mohawk had lost a leg, Brit the Zombie leader had died in the foxhole, and her body had served as an IED. Even Alex had taken a hit, losing an eye, and getting hit twice in the stomach. Tyler then looked back at his squad, and realized just how lucky he had been. Nearly everyone else in the fight had lost either a dear friend, a lover, or both. The 'real worlders' got hit hard too, out of the nearly 250 uninvited guests, about half had died. The survivors were all silent though as they were directed into cleanup duties. Fuji, after a long pause gave a response to his question,
"Too many, Tyler, far too many. We have roughly seven hundred students at this school, and we thew off an invasion of fourteen hundred foot soldiers, two tanks, truckbombs, and even destroyed an entire enemy forward operating base. From strictly a visual observation, I'd nearly a third off our entire school is dead, with another quarter wounded. I'd say we maybe have roughly 250 still able-bodied students left. We have about two weeks to get the school ready for another defense, and we have to also train and arm an entire new freshman class before that as well. We also can't use the main building until heavy repairs are made to the entire structure. Even if we receive another 250 students, we're still hopelessly weakened. We CANNOT do this again. Hell, if we have to try and fight off even five hundred who are well trained AND have proper leadership? We won't survive."
Fuji was trying to stay strong but the sheer hopelessness of their situation hit home, and it was about to break the tough-as-nails girl. Tyler just started laughing. He then threw an affectionate arm around the mentally freaking out girl,
"And what am I? Chopped liver? We'll be fine! We got you in the Commander's chair and me on the frontlines, Dani on the 50.cal sniper, Llyia and her rifle, Sherie and her gun fetish, Shiro our stitcher, Maria and her guns, Yuki and her ever-lasting cuteness, and you got me, and everything I bring to the table. You basically have the perfect team behind you, and you still want more? You are a very greedy girl, you know that?"
"But we're out numbered!"
"we'll outthink the bastards!'
"We're out gunned!"
"Nobody out 'guns' Dani!"
"Our school is in ruins!"
"So we'll rebuild it! I want a hot tub this time!"
"We don't have enough time to get it all done!"
"Not standing here jawing we don't! Come on there’s work to do!"
He then grabbed her hand and led the Flustered major over to the rubble that had been the schools main entrance. Tyler then picked up a large block of marble and joined the line of workers clearing the doorway. He placed his block on the sled that had been set up for collection and went for another, as he did so he looked at the still motionless Major, and smiled,
"Ya just gonna stand there? seriously don't worry, as long as we work together and get each others backs, the may the gods help them,"
"FOR NOTHING ELSE CAN!!!!"
The entire school roared the school's motto with all their strength. They then started cheering will all their power as the Major lifted a large 2x4 and began hauling the lumber over to a waiting pile, a thin line of tears on her cheek. Tyler smiled and got back to work. A good five hours after the invaders surrender the doorway had been cleared of rubble by the industrious defenders. The destroyed materials were to be sold, and the profits to be used in repairs. Tyler and Fuji had declared the main building a hazard since the Konigstiger's massive shells had penetrated a good number of load bearing walls and supports. The whole building was in danger of coming down. Tyler sighed when he heard the news, the roof having been the place with some of his best memories of the girls. Major Fuji had reassured the saddened war hero that the building would be saved, and the roof preserved as it was. At this Tyler had perked up but he DID have a request,
"Hey, after the buildings been made stable again, why don't we put a hot tub up there?"
All the girls had both laughed and loved the idea, although Sherie was the most vocal about his reasons,
"That pervert just wants to see us naked again!"
"Well can you blame me? You're all friggin hot!"
"Ohhh, we know!"
They had shared a laugh, but Tyler the put forth a few serious ideas as well,
"Okay, well how about making that shield a permanent feature? With that up there, it drastically lowers the points we can get shot from."
"'we'?"
"Yeah hero, you're the only one who got shot! Plus you got grazed twice!"
"I think whoever shot at me was just jealous I had both Dani's luscious naked melons and Llyia's firm naked ass in hands reach at all times!"
"Sounds about right."
"Why don't we put a small shed up there? That tent was nice but if we were to put something weather proof?"
"I see your point. Lets' make it happen."
"we can also even rig a small hospital in there too."
"good thinking, Shiro. Fuji any word on tank warfare?'
"Sadly yes, seems that tanks have been allowed since the school year started, and the schools were able to place orders for then since early last year."
"Milo fucked us again. What’s the rules on tanks?"
"Nothing past the year 1950."
"we got two entire world wars to play with? Well alright. Anything else about it?"
"yes, we got a voucher for two free tanks to use, plus since our commander had failed to fulfill her duty, we got awarded with a third voucher. So Tyler, any Recommendations?"
"Panzer 4, it was the German workhorse back in the war, Auf assault three field gun, It's low slung, powerful and a great ambush tank killer, and the last? Lets see, Oh I know! Hanzer IV, its similar to the assault three, but is blockier to deflect incoming rounds and is pretty decent at sniping. Those three are pretty simple to understand and require between three and five crew. I have an anime on tank girls that gave me the idea."
"Girls und Panzer?"
"Yep!"
"thought so, lets binge it sometime. The rest of you will get exactly what he’s going for. And the tank facts are pretty decent too."
"very well, I don't like the idea of basing our fleet around an anime, but whatever."
"Least it ain't a hentai!"
"Bitch please, Ever since he rolled into town, our lives basically BECAME a hentai...and he's the damn main protagonist!"
"Why thank you for the complement!"
"Well, what does that make us? A bunch of weak-kneed cock-whores you'll spread our legs at will?"
"Well huhh.."
"Okay, how about you don't answer that one....and get to keep your balls?"
"yes Ma'am"
"Good dog"
"Fuck off"
"Nahh, Dani already got my rocks off, so I'm good for now"
"And Id be happy to do it again anytime! Just let me know!"
"Oh I will DEFINITELY be tasting that treat again very soon, never you doubt that!"
Everyone laughed at the antics of the flirting girls. Fuji jotted down Tyler's choices for armoured hardware, and the other ideas for the school. The 'real worlders' had been piled into their buses and sent back to their world. They had come with eight full buses, and left with four. Sakamiya had claimed the remining four, and Tyler had some very nasty ideas on how to implement them. Two of the big yellow things would be positions with the main door facing inwards, the windows knocked out and used as mounts for LMG bipods. There would be a platform between the vehicles that would be reinforced with beams taken from the Main halls wreckage. Then a walkway with hookups for more mounted weapons, basically turning the civilian transports into hardcover for the defenders in the next fight. The trench that had been partially blasted was expanded upon and would be transformed into true trenches with drainage for fluids and waste. They even had plans to burrow into the ground and install pillboxes to add to their defenses. The remaining buses were gutted and stripped down to just a metal tube with window holes, the plan was to use the husks as more firing sites, only they would be placed in the tree either side of the main road. Tyler was placed in direct command of all defense ideas and given execute authority to carry them out. Fuji was accepted into the role of Sakamiya’s new Commander, with Tyler as her second, since if the Hero Of The Battle For Sakamiya wasn't placed in some form of high level command after his extreme efforts, then the school would likely have just ousted Fuji and made him commander. Tyler did not want to be in command, far preferring the freedom to do as was needed. So this was their compromise, Fuji was the true Commander, with Tyler backing her up with his newly found hero worship. The boy had went from being merely respected to having nearly every single person in the school fall in love with him, both girls and guys. Tyler had been quick to shut down the boys, making it very clear he did not swing that way, so they settled on the kind of worship normally reserved for religious fanatics. The girls, however, got to keep their romantic dreams alive, although they knew their chances were slim to none next to his current crew, for what girl could hope to compare with Dani's melons or Llyia's sheer beauty? Tyler had also received a hefty promotion from first Sargent to Captain, which made him feel like a pirate, so the other students started to refer to him as Cap'n Tyler, or Cap'n Hawk to mess with him. The Cap'n hawk thing drove him batty, but he did enjoy the respect and admiration he received from the student body. The school was more or less cleaned up, bodies buried, and most of the scars from the last battle elevated so as to appear as mere restoration efforts. The main building was encased in scaffolding as the repairs and upgrades were implemented. The damage to the building's structural supports hadn't been nearly as bad as it had first seemed, so work had progressed rapidly. The wreckage of the Sherman Firefly and Konigstiger were retrieved and sent to automotive to be repaired and redeployed. The Tanks that Fuji had ordered would arrive on the same day as the new students. This time they would receive a solid four hundred reinforcements, a full hundred more then the big resupply near the end of the year.
"Guess that battle was a bigger deal then we first thought."
Tyler and Fuji were looking over the rewards given from such a out of no where win like that.
"Yes it would seem so. This was the largest attack in a good few years, and the implantation of tanks only made it that much more special. From what I understand, this was the first battle to use such things in our world, and the fact that we were hopelessly outnumbered and outgunned made our victory both that much more incredible and intimidating."
"We have a target on our backs now."
"Yep, and every fucker's gonna come for their pound of flesh."
"well let them come, we'll just hand them their asses on a silver platter after we fuck them good and hard!"
Fuji cackled,
"I love the image that just gave me!"
"Oh yeah, speaking of images, here allow me to complete yours."
Tyler reached into a pocket and pulled a small box with a light blue ribbon tying it closed. Fuji's eyes lit up at the small box,
"Oh, Tyler. I hope you remember I'm a lesbian. I can't marry you."
He smiled,
"Don't worry, Fuji, you're not really my type. You're hot as hell and all, but just not for me."
"Wow, you know how to make a girl feel unwanted."
She smiled as she took the small box. She untied the ribbon and opened it to find a light blue eyepatch with a set of crosshairs evenly dividing the covering with the sight when looking down a rifle scope. The major gasped as she beheld the accessory. She lifted the small piece of leather from its box, and as she inspected the eye ware, she found she could see through it, but the lines were more evident, perpetually give the illusion that anyone and everyone was in her sights. Tyler smiled with anticipation,
"Do you like it?"
Fuji just nodded, her voice failing her. The patch matched her cobalt blues well, and the lines were purest white. Tyler held out his hand, and she placed the item in his hand. Tyler then went to stand behind the now trembling Major. He place the patch over her left eye, the same place it had been when they'd first met in the entrance exam. He was as gentle as he could while lifting her long luscious black hair over the string. He tied the knot in an easily reachable are for the girl and let her hair fall, covering it nicely. He then stepped to where she had her katana and picked the sheathed weapon up as the Major checked her image in a nearby mirror.
"What'd ya think?"
She turned around, her eye sparkling,
"It's beautiful, thank you. Milo also put my eyepatch on herself, but she was very rough about it and ended up giving me a headache after. Thank you."
Tyler smiled, relieved she had liked it. He then laid her sword across his hands and held the blade out to her,
"Welcome Back Major. Captain Tyler reporting for duty. Your blade, Ma'am."
She took up the elegant weapon and slung it across her back, and spoke with the same warm strength she'd had the first time they spoke,
"Thank you Captain, A warm welcome indeed. I expect great things from you, soldier."
"you will have them. Ready to welcome some new recruits?"

THE DEMON’S RIDE.
THE 25TH DAY,
THE SECOND MONTH.

Seventeen days had passed since then, and the new students had arrived and were waiting in the newly constructed assembly hall that had replaced the auditorium. The gathering room having had a tiger shell explode inside. Tyler and the rest of his squad were waiting behind a lowered curtain. They were in full parade attire. Tyler wore a custom black captains coat, basically a leather bikers jacket with gold stars on the breast, and a hefty emblem for his squad on the zipper: A large winged demon rising from a burning river, with angels watching from the heavens; looks of envy and jealousy upon their heavenly faces. Their were seven points on the demon's wings, with a larger point on the demon's bared chest. Tyler was the ascending demon and his friends were safely enshrouded by his red wings. Fujimara wore her trademark Major's white jacket with the gold trim the only addition being the squad's emblem. Dani was wearing a leather jacket as well, her busty melons stretching the material to where Tyler felt sorry and jealous for the garment. Shiro was also wearing the same jacket, her blue hair contrasted beautifully with the dark leather, in fact all members of the Risen Demons wore black leather Jackets. They looked more like a biker gang then students in high school. Tyler glanced down the line to admire the other girls rocking the look, which made even Little Yuki seem intimidating. Maria seemed right at home in the outfit, while Llyia's Pale skin always made everything seem beautiful. Tyler reached up and adjusted his Captain's hat. Fuji noticed,
"Still not used to that thing?"
"Not really, give me a ball cap any day."
"Baby."
"Bite me."
"didn't know you were into that."
"Well i got to give the bloodsuckers like you something to eat every now and again, so."
"Sorry i asked."
Tyler chuckled as he adjusted his MKII on his back, as all the squad were carrying their trademarks. The scarred boy could not wait to see the reactions on the new boys faces when they saw Dani's bust and the massive 50.cal she carried on her shoulder. He didn't have time for further admiring as the curtain rose and Fujimara took center stage. Her heels clicking on the hardwood platform. She strode to the center of the stage and assumed her pose with a bang of her Katana. She then looked out and announced in her loud clear voice,
"Welcome to Sakamiya Academy. I am Major Fujimara, and I am the Commander of the Sakamiya war effort. We all expect great things from you. Welcome to the war!"
"That’s nearly the same line she fed us in our entrance exam, eh Yuki, Shiro?"
"That feels like so long ago now,"
"Yeah, and now look at us, we practically throw ourselves at this big scarred ape here nearly on sight."
"Ohh, come on now ladies, we love it!"
"yeah I guess we do."
Tyler smiled and turned his attention to the laughing crowd. He then caught the Major's flick of her finger.
"Alright Ladies, lets introduce ourselves PROPERLY."
The squad then walked out to stand by the Major, with Tyler standing by her right side, and the others on either side. The whole room went quiet as he took his place with the other ladies. Tyler picked up a few whispered conversations here and there,
"Holy shit, bro look at that blonde's rack!"
"Look at that gun!"
"That girls Pale as a ghost! She’s beautiful!"
"That orange haired girls cute as hell!"
"that dude with them is scary as hell."
"what’s with the biker gang get up?"
"you don't think there all involved?"
"That lucky son of a bitch! Look at those hotties!"
Tyler smirked as Fuji went on with their introductions,
"Alright, This is our schools finest squad. everyone of us has at least a hundred confirmed kills in battle. Lets start with the back. Step forward please!"
Sherie bounced forward, she was wearing the black jacket...but no pants, she had on small combat boots and light blue panties, just no pants. Her BAR snugly in her arms. She flitted to the center stage and blew large kisses to the crowd as Fuji introduced her,
"This is first Lieutenant Sherie, she's our best gunsmith and Armorer, and a ray of sunshine on the battlefield. Just don't piss her off, okay? I don't need the paperwork of campus murders."
The newcomers chuckled, not realizing just how serious she was.
Sherie skipped back to her spot, tagging Maria as she passed. Maria was dress in the same black jacket and boots as Sherie, but she at least wore pants. She timidly took center stage as a few catcalls and whistles rang from the boys in the crowd, resulting in more then a few slaps. She was hefting her TAR-21 in her arms.
"This is master sergeant Maria. She's our squads supply manager, and is a helluva a good cook too. She is as sweet as she seems, till the lead starts flying."
“Maria bowed to the clapping crowd and next Shiro took the stage, her long blue ponytail swaying in time with her steps. Her FAMAS resting easy by her side.
"This is Ensign Shiro, our squads Medic and self-proclaimed Goddess. She puts our asses back together when Tyler breaks the-I mean we get shot."
"That’s kinda the same thing but okay."
"seriously? Now? come on."
Tyler just sighed at the Major's intentionally unintentional slip up. Shiro just flipped her ponytail and strode over to Little Yuki who hurriedly took her place at the center. Her cute frame and P90 causing more awwwws then anything. Yuki's basically everyone's Little Sister fantasy in the flesh. Good thing she's such a feisty little thing now.
"This is First Officer Yuki. She's our squads Runner, Medic assistant and Campus Little Sister. Be warned out there, if you fuck with her in any way, WE WILL FUCK YOU UP. Okay?"
Fuji had said that last part with such venom that a good few in the crowd gulped. Yuki then passed the Baton to Fuji, who was introduced by Maria.
"This is Major Fujimara as she said. She's our squads second command and our schools Commander. She is as tough as nails and strong as steel. Please don't make her angry, we already have too many freshly dug graves to fill."
Her voice was a joking tone, but the battle hardened students still sighed as they remembered the truth of her words. Next was Dani, and the crowd went wild, nearly every boy cheered in appreciation of her bouncing melons, her long legs and her long flowing blonde hair. She played up the sex symbol aspect hard, making her breasts wiggle extra hard and winking at various guys and girls making a good few fall headlong into love with the sexy blonde on sight. she then swung her M95 into her hands with practiced ease, and held the long rifle with a half smile on her face. Fuji went on with her introductions,
"This is Specialist Dani. She is the second best sniper at our school, and she has easily the biggest rack on campus. And they're real, I can attest to that personally. That rifle she holds is a 50.cal antimaterial rifle. She's is kind, strong, beautiful, and friendly. Just watch yourselves, alright? That rack is claimed."
There was a collective moan of disappointment from the assembled guys. Those sighs turned into gasps of pure shock as Llyia took the stage, and her shimmering Pale Beauty was on full display.
"This is our schools very best shooter, Lieutenant Colonel Llyia. She is known around campus as the Pale Beauty. Her eyes are legendary, and that M24 deadly. Just don't even think of hitting on her, for her boyfriend will kill you. She is a hauntingly beautiful singer, piano player, and is our schools sweetheart."
Llyia smiled as she turned on her heel, swinging her silver hair like a cape as she retook her spot on the line. Next Fuji spoke with a voice full of pride and sheer awe as she introduced the final member of the squad. Tyler stepped forward and stood at the edge of the stage, his rifle on his back, and gaze at the now nervous assembly.
"This our squad leader. Captain Tyler. He is our school's ace in the hole. He is the very best we have, and the very best friend one could ever hope for. He has saved our school dozens of times, and won the hearts of everyone in our squad. So be warned, you fuck with us, you answer to him. Should that happen we have an extra body bag set aside just in case. Tyler would you do the honors?"
Tyler chuckled as he took the mic,
"Kinda laying it on thick there, Major? Well, whatever. Now then everyone MY squad is call the Risen Demons, we make angels weep with fear and heaven purple with envy. If you all reach under your seats and take out the boxes. Open them and take a look inside, then we can get started."
Tyler sighed as they opened the boxes en masse, and removed the handguns inside. The new freshmen then began examining the weapons, while some clearly had never held a gun before. Tyler watched as a tallish boy with short black hair pointed his pistol at a girl he'd quarreled with about something on the way in. Tyler motioned to the boy, and the girls all sighed as they knew what was coming, sure enough a loud bang was heard as the gun went off and the girl fell forward with a hole in her shoulder. And all hell broke loose, some dropped the weapons causing accidental shootings, others shot the shooter, and some turned the guns on themselves. Throughout the fiasco Tyler and the girls watched as the new recruits were initiated into their new world. Once the lead stopped, the medic corps moved in. They efficiently removed the dead and transported the wounded to the sickbay. The other students then listened to Tyler’s words,
"Welcome to Sakamiya Academy. This is you life now. You either fight or die. Your families knew exactly what this school is and what we do here. That is the reason you are here, you can call them, but I highly doubt they'll answer. At this school, you will be expected to kill, and kill you will or you will be killed by those with a friggin spine. If you fight, you will find something here to fight for. If not, well that’s your problem. Welcome to the fight. Your classes start tomorrow, so good luck sleeping tonight."
Tyler then hopped off the stage and the girls all followed him out. Once outside they al slumped against the wall, drained more from the standing then the carnage inside, as they'd all seen worse.
"Well, that was a helluva intro back there Major."
"Made an impact didn't it?"
"Did you hear the crowd when Llyia took the stage? There's gonna be lots of broken hearts when they find out."
"Oh, there’s gonna be a whole lot more broken hearts when they find they don't have shot with any of us!"
"I wouldn't be surprised if someone tries to knife me later."
The girls laughed at the truth of the statement. As they were still chuckling a first year ran up with a piece of paper for the Major.
"ma'am, the tanks are here."
"really? Lets see the beasts!"
The squad then headed off to the field behind the Tower. There the three tanks that was the beginning of Sakamiya's armoured division stood proudly. There was a panzer IV, a Stug III, and the Hanzer Iv shone in the sunlight. Tyler walked up to the Workhorse and climbed atop the beast of iron and oil and peered into the hatch.
"I think I might have a hard time fitting in that thing!"
"Fatass"
"Says the chick with easily ten extra poun-"
"Finish that sentence and you'll never see them again."
"Understood!"
Tyler squeezed into the cabin of the Panzer IV, with Llyia right behind him.
"You just wanted this tank cause Miho used it in the show."
"Not just cause of that! I mean yes, but not just for that reason!"
"Uh-huh"
"Whatever, I bet i could drive this thing..."
"....seriously? Just how much of your knowledge came from that show?"
"about...forty percent or soo."
"....weeb ass nerd."
"weeb ass pervert"
"you still love me though."
"And you love me."
"Completely"
Well, lets get Yuki in the radio, you on the gun, Fuji in the hot seat, and Sherie on ammo."
"And you as the driver?"
"For the first time yeah!"
The tanks had also come with approximately 400 rounds for each vehicle. Tyler poked his head out of the side hatch,
"Hey, we're gonna take this thing for a spin, Yuki, Fuji, Sherie hop in!"
"What about the rest of us?"
"I'll ride you later. We're gonna try it out and then we'll swap sound fair?"
"...fine."
"I love you!"
The selected ladies hoped up into the tank and Tyler directed them to their posts.
"Okay, Yuki slide down there, your on the radio, Sherie, you load the main gun the shells are behind you. Fuji your tank commander. llyia your on the main gun, I'll drive. Sound good?"
"Sure, but the idea of you driving anything is rather..."
"Yeah I know right? it's scary!"
"My lord who art in heaven, please forgive me my sins, lest i meet you prematurely!"
"Okay, fuck you, fuck you, fuck you, I'll fuck you later."
The girls laughed at his response. Llyia smirked with anticipation of the bed-based exercise she would receive later. Tyler then settled his feet onto the pedals and grasped the levers,
"Okay we all settled? Alright firing the engine...now!"
He pulled the knob to start the engine and it rumbled to life.
"All tank crew switch to ear comms now. You won't be able to hear regular speech otherwise."
"Roger."
"Good, Fuji I can't really see anything through this slit, I'm gonna need to you to be my eyes."
"Okay, but I thought slits were your specialty?"
"Depends on the slit. Ask Llyia. Oh that reminds me. Hey Sherie, I promised to fuck you after the battler ended. Looks like I'm crashing at your place tonight!"
"Yaaaaaayyy! Looks like I won't be walking tomorrow!"
"Just remember to shut your comms off this time, we don't want to be deafened by Sherie’s screaming!"
"Okay, then I just have to set up a video camera!"
"....Sure why not?"
"WOW, didn't expect you to go along with it but okay."
"Can we focus on the tank please?"
"Sure."
"Alright. Everyone ready? Fuji! Give me a direction!"
"Alright, release the brake and move out to the field center."
"Understood, remember my limited field of view."
Tyler placed his left hand on the clutch and pulled it back as he pressed the right pedal down. The tank clattered along forward under Tyler’s guiding hands. He then reached up and opened the hatch above his head and reared to his full height and found his head stuck out nicely. he could see more or less as the tank chattered along. He deftly cranked and pulled the levers to steer the beast of a vehicle, the tracks digging into the ground and pushing the thing forward. he was humming the theme song to Girls und panzer as he drove.
"Wow, he's a friggin natural at this! Seriously, have you done this before?"
"Of course, there was a collector down the street that let me drive his IV in a town parade once!"
"really? That so cool-"
"NO"
"Asshole, that was a nice image until you ruined it!"
"I plan on ruining YOUR asshole later, so imagine that image!"
"That really is a scary skill, to be able to turn nearly anything into a sexual innuendo on pure reflex."
"my sexual reflexes are terrifying, just ask Llyia!"
"....I forgot why I like you."
"Well I remember why I love you!"
"...seriously, just shut up."
"Yes Ma'am"
Tyler brought the tank to a stop near the center of the field by the Tower, and set the locks on the tracks for firing.
"Okay, llyia let me show you how he gunners sight works. You see these triangle? There called strich, and the center triangle is one strich, and the spaces between the triangles are one stich as well, so if a target is ten meters long and moving at a speed of 10kph, we put the front the target here, since our current target is 5 meters long and stationary we don't need to worry about that. Now there’s a slight incline of 2 meters, no wind and the distance to target is 1000 meters so you put the reticule here, and then you prepare to fire. Her Sherie is that round loaded?"
"Locked and loaded!"
"Good girl! Everyone brace, this is gonna be loud!"
Tyler squeezed the lever and the tank jerked as the round flew out the barrel with a tremendous boom. The round flew out and impacted dead center on the orange rectangle used for Tower sniping practice. The impact knocked the large target over. Tyler smirked as he turned to see Sherie loading another round into the breech. The other girls just sat there, amazed yet again by his knowledge of world war two tanks and their operation.
"You know, in the relatively short time I have Known Tyler I have learned that he has the most bizarre range of areas of expertise out of anybody I have known. He can tell you anything you never need to know about tanks from world war two, various anime shows and manga, a multitude of weapons from that same era, gave you a college lecture on battlefield tactics and guerrilla warfare, and probably teach an entire college course on reading lies in other people. The he'd break down the proper way to massage a horny girl just to round it all out. At this point I don't really think I can be surprised by anything else he does."
"You say that now, and then he reveals just how good at writing fictional stories!'
"Well, actually girls he DOES dabble in writing from time to time."
"Of course he does, they any good?"
"You'll have to read them yourselves! I don't do spoilers!"
"....alright, how bad could they be?"
"Thanks for the vote of confidence ladies!"
"No problem!"
Tyler trained them on driving the Panzer IV for about two hours, then they returned to se a tall man in green military fatigues explaining something to the remaining students next to the stug III and Hanser. He turned and went a little pale when he saw the IV rolling towards him. Tyler brought the tank to a full stop and killed the engine.
"And that’s the Iv in a nutshell. What do you think?"
"I think I want to go to the store in this thing."
"Sure why not?"
Tyler climbed out of the hatch and approached the man apparently instructing them on how to drive.
"Hiyya, I'm Captain Tyler, you here to teach tankery to us?"
"I am, My name is gunnery Sargent Mcgriffen, but call me gunny."
"Sure thing, these are Dani, Yuki, Llyia, Major Fuji, and Sherie. So how far did you get with the lessons?"
" a pleasure ladies. We were about to start loading in. I don't suppose you would like to learn anything?"
"I appreciate the offer, but I am pretty confident in my ability to handle these tanks. I chose them for that precise reason."
"I see. You have good taste in field artillery. The IV alone is a beast, the Stug is actually field artillery to begin with and the hanser is a mean tankkiller. I saw your driving skills, who taught you?"
"My tank skills all came from books, and anime!"
"You're telling me that you learned to drive a tank that well from books and cartoons?"
"Yep and call anime cartoons again and Llyia will deball you."
"You won't Tyler?"
"It'd be funnier if you did it."
"Fair enough."
Mcgriffen could not believe these kids, what the hell is wrong with these kids? Tyler walked to the Stug and knocked on a hatch. Dani poked her blonde head out,
"Wow, must be cramped in there with all that extra padding there."
"Okay 1: You know these are not padded. 2: Yes it is, and 3: Go fuck yourself."
"Nah, Sherie's gonna do that later. So you feeling comfortable with that thing?"
"For the most part, It's pretty simple once you get the hang of it. Just sucks the turret doesn't turn."
"That’s why I'm gonna place near the main gate as stationary artillery, the hanser will be set up further down the road as well. Once that Firefly and King Tiger are ready to go, We'll use them with our IV and have a pretty fearsome antitank unit."
"well haven't we planned ahead!"
"Ha, always do!"
"I’m gonna head over and check on the repairs. Sherie I will see your later…and fuck your brains out."
"YYaaaaaaaYYYY"
Tyler smiled and headed off to the automotive garage. The girls all scattered to other tasks: fuji had some paperwork, Dani, Llyia, and Shiro had classes to teach, Yuki and Sherie went back to Sherie’s bunker to work on repairing the fifty cal machinegun, and Maria stayed to keep familiarizing herself with the new toys. The automotive garage was a large hanger that was mainly used to dissemble the leftover carbombs from the battles. Now it would be the main maintiance area for the tanks. Tyler went right up to a grease covered girl in blue overalls, he slapped her ass as he came around her,
"Yo! wassup, Hannah? How’s it hanging?"
Hannah was a redhaired, fiery fuse of a girl. She was usually covered in some form of mechanical lubricant, always wore overalls, and her hazel eyes seemed to always be laughing. She jumped at Tyler's greeting, and swung the large wrench playfully at the charming rogue.
"Hey! Llyia would be pissed if she knew you spanked other girls then her!"
"She would be...until I spanked her too.!"
"Can't believe she's into that kinda thing."
"Can you believe I caused it? I slapped her as a prank and awakened a succubus!"
"Okay, that does not surprise me. She has gotten a whole lot bolder since meeting you. She actually smiles now. Its rather nice."
"Everyone keeps telling me that, honestly its hard to believe. But hey, you've known her longer."
"That we have. Now what brings you here? Other then to gossip about your favorite girl in your harem?"
"checking on the Firefly and Tiger. How’s it looking?"
"the Firefly will be ready by weeks end. Those parts are actually easy to come by, given the circumstances. The Konigstiger is another matter. That stunt with the c4 bag completely fucked everything inside that thing. We need to practically replace everything internally, and the parts are taking a awhile to come in. So maybe two weeks give of take?"
"Well, longs as it's done right I don’t really care how long it takes."
"I wholehearted agree."
Tyler then went over to the husks of iron and steel, he was particularly excited to fire that 88 millimeter cannon, either at a person or not.
"I cannot fucking wait to pull that trigger."
Hannah laughed as she slapped the guy on his back.
"Damn straight!"
He had a large smile on his face, when he got hailed on the radio.
"Hey, Tyler, come to the front of the Main building, got a surprise for ya>"
"Now I'm scared, fuji. Remember what happened the last time you pulled this."
"Blow it out your ass!"
"I'd rather you blow me, but I'll head over!"
"I don't do dick!"
"So THATS what’s wrong with this place! You need to start doing your job!"
"You know I was just thinking of testing my blade out since I just got it sharpened, thanks for volunteering!"
"So where did you want me again?"
"Front of the main building jackass"
"Yes Ma'am."
"Better."
Tyler took off at a nice jog, reveling in the peace and quiet after the recent war. He was simply happy that he could enjoy life with the girls he loved. It got better when he rounded the corner of the main building. There was a large black motorcycle with a large red ribbon tied to the handle bars. Tyler stopped dead in his tracks, and his smile got that much bigger, as he imagined rolling out on that beast with Llyia's arm around his back. He walked over to inspect the black and chrome bike. Its was i the style of an American Harley, with a solid black gas tank, wide rear tire, long nose, reminiscent of a chopper. The tailpipe and bars either side of the front wheel were a shining chrome, the headlight was a demon's head with the horns as the handle bars. The light itself was the creatures eyes, and the taillight was more flame shaped then light bulb. There was also a large leather holster for his MKII, or his SCAR. The bike also had a pair of leather saddlebags, with room for extra mags, or a passengers rifle.
"Um....Ladies, If I don't say enough I am sorry, but I love you."
They all giggled at the awe in his voice. The Llyia spoke up,
"I get the first ride!"
Tyler smiled,
"Absolutely, AFTER I learn to ride that thing. Motorcycles are a bit outside my wheelhouse. Plus am I even allowed to drive er, ride that thing?"
Fuji responded with an explanation,
"You remember your School ID right? It also is your license to operate vehicles in any part of the country. It also allows the carry and use of firearms in public areas. If you want to leave the campus, you can, just be sure to wear your uniform and carry your ID. The police won't bother us, even if we get attacked by rival schools."
"Neat trick. So who’s gonna teach me to tame this beast?"
Sherie surprisingly spoke right up,
"OH that would be me! I love bikes, So when do you want to start?"
"As soon as you get your tight little ass over here!"
"Alrighty!"
Tyler untied the red ribbon from the bars as he waited for his favorite spaz to arrive. As he did he noticed a large case leaning against the bike. Curious Tyler opened the case, and inside lie the SPAZ-12 He'd ordered on the roof. His eyes lit up at the second present,
"Okay, Fujimara, I will give you a personal back rub when I get the chance."
"You found it, then?"
"Yep, I had forgotten about it actually. So thank you. For both the bike and the gun."
"The gun was mine, but the bike came from the school. Guess since our squads outfit was biker jackets, it made sense for the leader to have his own bike."
Tyler laughed at the logic.
"i guess it does."
Sherie arrived on the scene then and began giving the scarred boy a crash course in bikes. Tyler listened intently, since he knew nothing regarding them. But under Sherie’s guiding hand he learned everything he needed to know in a mere three hours. Once he demonstrated a sound enough Knowledge to get a passing grade from the little Pigtailed boob addict, she tossed him the keys,
"It's to be stored in my bunker. It will be safe there."
"Safe from saboteurs definitely, safe from you? Ehhh not so much."
"What the hell? What do you think I'd do to it?"
"Rub your kitty on the seat after I ride it?"
Her face went beat red at the thought. she seemed about to start hopping around,
"You didn't think of that till just now did you?"
She looked up with huge tears in her eyes,
"Of course I did! I just can't believe that’s the very first thing that comes to your mind when it comes to me! It seems that’s all you see me as, is some sex crazed pervert who's just out to ride the guy she loves! I'm more then that you know!"
Tyler's smile died on his face and he wrapped his arms around the hurt girl.
"Okay, I fucked up. I'm sorry. You are more to me then just a mere pervert."
"Oh then what am I"
Tyler held the girl tighter as he replied with his feelings for the girl he'd come to take for granted,
"You are my best friend. I look to you for cheering my sorry ass up. You are the best gunsmith out there. I rely on you for so much. I'm sorry if it seems I only see you as a pervert. I don't I see you as a wild-hearted fun-loving girl that I just friggin enjoy being around. You are someone I can trust with all my heart. I am sorry I hurt your feelings."
Sherie sniffed and leaned into his earnest hug, before leaning back to look him in the face. She was positively glowing, a wide smile and clear joy in her eyes,
"I know all that! I just wanted you to say! You should remember the other girls want that too. we love how dirty you are, and how much of a pervert you are. But we also like to be reminded how much we matter to you, not just a pair of tits and ass infatuated with you. But as true friends. That’s all, lecture over."
Tyler hugged the girl again, this time with sheer affection for the girl who always had his back.
“Just remember that even I can miss things from time to time. So thanks for the kick in the ass there. Sherie, I mean it!”
She smiled, and then sidled back into his arm,
“All that mushy stuff is nice and all, but I got a serious question for you. And you better give the right answer!”
“Okay now I’m nervous, shoot.”
“When are you going to fuck me?!”
“Well, once we get back to your bunker, I’d expect. Don’t wan to give the freshman a show without charging them admission right?”
She smiled and grabbed his arm,
“well lets go! Hurry, my kitty hurts!”
“don’t worry, I kiss it better!”
“You better do more then that!”
They raced to her bunker, tore open the door, slammed it shut, stripped naked and the two eager perverts leapt into Sherie’s alcove. Tyler had just climbed on top of the smaller girl, when she suddenly put a finger on his chest, stopping him in his tracks.
“Just, be gentle, okay, this is my true first, soo”
her voice, which was usually a happy birds chirp was now small and scared, but Tyler cupped her cheek and kissed her on the lips,
“I will, so enjoy yourself!”
She smiled,
“I will, now come on! Lets see what ya got!”
Tyler growled as the two of them made love, and the entire bunker resonated to their screams of ecstatic. Unlike Llyia, Sherie was far more wild and daring in the sheets. Her pace exceeding His own, at one point riding him like a frigging horse while he caught his breath. She was a ravenous beast that he was more then willing to satisfy to the fullest. Sherie was on cloud nine, as just like Llyia, this was the first time she had ever truly enjoyed sex. Plus it was the first time she had actively pursued the act with another person, as it was usually pursuing her and against her will. She now embraced both her own lust and the boy who had reawakened her appetites, albeit unknowingly. He made her feel safe and protected, so she was more then comfortable with sharing her most guarded of treasures with him freely. They made the walls deaf with their cries, and the alcove give of hot steam with their exertions for several hours, before they both ended up passing out from strain. Sherie on top of his scarred chest, the arm of her protector wrapped protectively around her small waist. They slept deep for the remainder of the day and all of the night. When they came too, the other girls had indeed broke into the bunker and were all crowding the sleeping duo. Tyler cockily grinned at the staring ladies, well aware of the lack of blankets, and his own nakedness. llyia had a smug smile on her face as the other girls all had slight looks of concern,
“Ahh, i hope Sherie’s okay.”
“She isn’t moving.”
“I don’t think I would either, seems painful.”
“Llyia seemed fine, But she is taller.”
“Should we wake her, to make sure he didn’t kill her?”
“No need, she’s coming too!”
Sherie groaned and peered up to see Tyler smiling at her. He reached up and rubbed her still sweaty head, and she purred with satisfaction.
“Mornin Sherie, how are you feeling?”
She stretched languidly across his frame, then she went to remount up,
“ready for round two!”
Tyler laughed at her eagerness,
“Oh I am right there with you! But our audience might not be!”
Sherie seemed confused, until she turned her head and saw the others there, finally noticing they were not alone. She squeaked, as she realized what she had just deposited in her bank with the other girls watching,
“Eeeppp!”
“Well, don’t let us stop you!”
“Yeah! I’m kinda in the mood for a live show!”
Llyia was laughing into her hand at the embarrassed look on Sherie’s pretty face at being caught by their friends mid ride. she leapt off the boy and hid behind him as he sat up,
“s-s-s-stop l-l-l-l-looking at me! Tyler make them go away! This is NOT how I imagined my morning after!”
everyone, including Tyler, laughed, while he grabbed his shower gear.
“I need to go clean up. Hey, Llyia wanna hit the city? I wanna put that beast through it’s paces!”
she glowed, clapping her hands together,
“What a lovely Idea! we can all go! We also got a surprise from the other students!”
“Okay, I get the feeling this is gonna be awesome.”
Tyler went and took a lengthy shower to clean up after making Sherie pass out. Once he was satisfied with himself, he headed out. Sherie bolted in after him. He had put a black tank top on, his now-beginning to show muscles on display with his scars. he also wore his blue denim jeans and timberland workboats. Tyler smiled as he followed Llyia and the other girls outside while Sherie showered. Llyia was wearing a light yellow frilly blouse that contrasted nicely with both her Pale skin and silver hair. She was wearing a pair off cut-off shorts and black sneakers. She also wore a wide brimmed yellow hat complete with blue ribbon. Yuki had on a dark blue spaghetti strap top with shorts and sandals. Fuji wore the Squads leather jacket over a black tank top. She wore camo cargo shorts and boots. Dani had on a tube3 top that seemed about to burst with the massive rack stuffed inside it, it was clear from the lack of straps she was not wearing a bra. She had a pair of denim shorts as well, and a pair of pink flip flops. Shiro chose to go with a long red shirt and a blue skirt and small heels. The whole outfit made her vibrant blue hair really pop. Maria had her thick brown hair in a thick braid, was wearing a brown top and black pants. Sherie finally reappeared from within her bunker and had chosen a black-and-white shirt with skulls, the Squads black leather jacket, a pair of red denim shorts and a pair of high boots. Tyler gave a low whistle.
“Damn girls, you look amazing! Fuji, Sherie, you two just look dangerous!”
The two girls chuckled as the replied,
“Tyler did you look in the mirror in Sherie’s bathroom? You look like a friggin biker gang leader!”
“With the leather jackets, I kinda do.”
He really did, and as he looked he noticed that all the girls were carrying their sidearms. Even the usually sword focused Fujimara had her own Beretta Swordfish twin pistols on her hips. Tyler switched his own Colt to his right hip. He made a mental note to order a second Colt to complete the picture. The eight of them made a hell of a sight as thee strode through the grounds to the main building. Students, both first year and up couldn’t help but stop and stare.
“Holy, That’s the Demon Squad!”
“I heard they were badasses, but that’s just not fair!”
“Look at those girls! I didn’t know they made girls that hot!”
“Yeah, but we don’t have a snowballs chance in hell with them, just look at their leader! You wanna piss him off in a hurry? Hit on that Pale Beauty, or any of them.”
“yeah ain’t that the friggin truth! I heard he took out those two tanks in the garage himself! That’s fucked!”
“They call him Hawk for some reason. Seems more like a Demonlord then Hawk to me!”
The new freshmen had been submitted to near endless streams of practically godlike worship for the Legendary warriors. They had started to get a little tired of virtually the entire school singing their praises. They still did not fully grasp the situation. Tyler smirked as they passed. His smirk transformed into a massive grin as the party reached the entryway for the main building. There were a full eight motorcycles parked in a line. Tyler recognized his own hog, but not the others. Then the girls went to standby their respective rides. Llyia’s was a shorter bike then Tyler’s chopper-like ride. Her’s was a bluish-sliver finish around the gas tank and tire wells. The rear tire was not as fat, and the nose not as long. There was a demon headlamp, like Tyler’s, in fact all the bikes had the same demon’s head lamp. Her seat was black leather and seemed to be for only one person. Dani’s was a massive beast of a copper, the long nose even longer then Tyler’s. Her exhaust pipes were both set to look like the compensator on her big 50.cal. The back tire was fat, and the gas tank was shaped like a heart. Fujis’ was a dark green machine similar in style to a crotch rocket. She had to lean forward in the seat, and the plastic furnishings all had the look of samurai armour pieces. Yuki’s was an adorable tricycle, pink from front to back, with a large comfy seat in the shape of a heart as well. Maria had opted for a police-style bike, complete with large boxes either side of the rear tire. The frame and metals were both a solid black. Shiro’s bike was a ninja-style racer like Fuji’s, but instead of green she went with a fiery red and yellow paint job. The windshield had angelic wings out spread from the demon’s head lamp. Finally Sherie’s hog was a beast in the style of Ghost rider. The front wheel was held in place by miniature fifty cal machinegun barrels, the gas tank was a massive spent artillery shell, all the piping seemed to be different gun barrels, the seat was again heart shaped, and the rear wheel had girth. Tyler looked shocked at the babes and bikes.
“Okay, we are officially the biker squad now. You are awesome! So you know what’s next?”
They all looked eager, like they knew the answer, but they wanted him to say it himself.
“Ladies, LET’S RIDE!”
The girls and Tyler mounted their bikes and kicked them to life. The schoolyard roared with the sounds of their engines. Tyler started off first, taking the lead, with Fuji on his left and llyia on his right. Fenrir was already in the long holster, in case some jackass had the balls to interrupt their group date. Tyler, Fuji and Llyia led the pack, with Dani and Shiro flanking them and Yuki along with Maria filling in the center. They’d all put on Black helmets with integrated comms in them.
“Hey, this is fucking awesome!”
“Oh hell yeah!”
“we need to do this again! Like a lot!”
“Hey, Who’s running the circus back there?”
“I left Alex in charge. We still got a full week before we have to fight again!”
“Well alright then. But what about off campus?”
“Its the wild west. But we got clearance to kill anyone who tries us.”
“Even Civvies?”
“Not really, but ‘accidents’ happen all the time!”
“Yeah must be real tragic when gang members kill indiscriminately.”
The pack rolled in their formation as they thundered along the road. They weaved in and out of traffic, their honed combat reflexes and judgement serving them well. Tyler smiled as Llyia rolled next to him, her long silver hair fluttering in the wind. He laughed as they passed through valleys, dove into tunnels, roared along freeways, and curved around the turns. They were a bunch of kids out for fun with new toys. Tyler was eager to reach the city in the center of their maps. It was the one place everyone from the warring schools could go to relax somewhat off campus that was relatively nearby. Tokyo and Kyoto were also viable, but they required a train ride and planning ahead. While this had been a more spontaneous roll out. The city was an hours ride away, so it was midmorning by the time the party reached the city limits. As they approached the city, Tyler noticed a checkpoint set up on the roads, which made every person entering the city present identification. Tyler reached into his pocket and pulled his school ID out. It had been upgraded to an Officers iD, with the solid gold leaf insignia, Squad name, his status as Squad Leader, and his other information. Tyler reached the police officer and passed him his ID. The bored man’s face went pale as he read the Scarred boy’s name and rank, as well as the school name.
“Okay, I’m gonna need you to pull to the side by that toll station there. There is some information we have to give you.”
“Understood.”
Tyler rode over to the spot, the rest of his Squad following suit. They parked their bikes and killed the engines. Tyler was about to chamber a round into Fenrir, when Fuji touched his hand.
“Relax, they just have to inform us of which schools are currently in the city limits. As well as how many of each school there is, and whether or not there were any major fights.”
Tyler had been jumped WAY too many times after letting his guard down in such a fashion, but he trusted Fuji. So he only cocked his Colt. Fuji shook her head smiling,
“Always on alert, eh? You really need to relax sometimes.”
“Jesus, I must be really bad if you’re telling me to relax.”
The rest of the squad laughed, while Fuji just stood astride her bike, bemused as to the joke. Tyler was chuckling when a tall woman with auburn hair in a military jacket approached the friends,
“Okay which one’s the squad leader?”
Tyler straightened up of his handle bars,
“That’s me miss. Captain Tyler of the Risen Demons. What can I do for you?”
Tyler had spoken with his trademarked cocky arrogance and had looked the rather pretty red head in the eye as he did so. The woman noticeably gulped, and turned a deep shade of red at this scarred handsome boy before her, astride such a powerful machine. She stammered out a reply, handing him a clipboard,
“W-w-well, I-I am Staff sergeant Venessa Macgorden. H-here’s the current roster of schools within the city limits.”
Tyler took the clipboard and looked it over quickly, He then lifted his head to ask the still blushing woman,
“I can keep this, right? It’s my first time in the city, so I learning as I go.”
She gulped again, and seemed to start squirming under his intense gaze,
“Y-y-yes o-o-of course, I even listed a few decent restaurants in town. Is that all you need? Or..”
Her face seemed to get a little more hopeful that he might require to speak to the tall pretty woman a bit longer. Tyler felt something was up with her, but left it alone as he was looking forward to seeing something other then the school grounds. But he did leave an open invitation,
“I don’t need anything right now. But I’m sure I could use the help of a competent pretty lady such as yourself. If you ever wanna head out to Sakamiya academy, I just might need a little more help. Choice is yours though! Appreciate the help!”
Tyler then kicked his bike back to life and her and the smirking girls all rode off, leaving a very flustered woman struggling with a choice inn her head. Her face a very bright and obvious shade of embarrassed red. Tyler and his party rode into town, with the girls all cracking up at his interaction with the poor staff sergeant,
“Holy crap, I think that poor lady needs to change her panties after that!”
“Damn Tyler, I knew you were a lady killer, but that was just mean!”
“I think we can expect a new face at the school soon.”
“Yeah and did you see her squirm when he smiled, I think if we weren’t here she’d have dragged him into the toll station bathroom!”
“I think if he’d kept at it, she would have, us there or not!”
“I feel bad for the next person she has to deal with, she looks like she might just pass out!”
“I feel like Tyler might be more formidable then we thought.
Tyler just chuckled as they rolled into town. Tyler led them towards a large parking garage with a gate, he swiped his ID and the gate opened. They all parked their bikes alongside each other, and reviewed the information provided by the red head. As of the time-stamped clipboard, there was approximately 39 out of forty schools in the city. Them making the total forty. So every school involved in their wars was present in the city. The total enemy combatants was roughly two thousand. Skirmishes had been breaking out all over the city, with casualties in the dozens. Tyler slung his rifle over his shoulder upon hearing the news. The girls also shouldered rifles. In place of her usual 50.cal, Dani had brought her Dragonov, Yuki had her P90, Fuji had her M14 and Katana, Maria had her TAR, Shiro slung her FAMAS onto her back, Llyia had brought a Kar98K since her M24 was rather large, and Sherie had her BAR. They shouldered their weapons and headed back out to the street. People immediately crossed to th other side of the street form the gun toting teens walking on the sidewalk. Tyler was holding Llyia’s hand as they walked, the other girls also pairing up. Dani and Sherie, Maria and Yuki, and Shiro and Fuji. Tyler had noticed that those two seemed awfully close now. Shiro had even started wearing her long blue hair in a ponytail like the Major. Looks like someone what’s a piece of Major ass. Good for her!
“Hey, Tyler look! An anime store! Lets get our weeb on!”
“Oh hell yeah my Beautiful nerdy Love!”
The lovers then ran inside with large childlike grins on their faces. The other girls all looked at each other and sighed,
“Seriously, why did we come again? We knew those two would go off into their own little world first chance they got.”
“Yeah, but at least we can go with them!”
“Yeah i guess. Still feel we’re fifth wheeling the hell outta this though.”
“Right there with you. But hey, lets try to have some fun at least.”
“Alright sure.”
The girls went inside after the pale lovers, intent on not being left behind. Tyler and Llyia where completely inside their own little weeb heaven. They held up figurines of their favorite characters, shirts, Tyler had even found a replica of the Gauntlet from DXD. He bought that on the spot, and a 12 inch tall Rias figurine with devil wings outstretched, arms crossed and her massive bust on display. Llyia smiled as he arranged the four thousand yen items,
“WOW, guess your a dressbreak fan!”
“Oh hell yeah! I just wish I could use Boobie-lingual. That would be a lotta fun to fuck with people.”
“Issei would be proud of your own little harem.”
“Proud until Rias smacked him!”
“Or Asia Screamed for his attention!”
“Or both!”
“If I’m honest, I’d love to introduce Rias’s crew to our own. I figure we’d have a lot of fun...that is if I don’t kill Issei for hitting on you.”
“Awwwww, you earned a hug!’
She hugged the boy as he noticed a particular sword hanging on a peg,
“No friggin way, is that Asuna’s rapier from SAO?”
“You like Sword Art Online?”
“What gamer doesn’t? Seriously, getting trapped in a video game has always been a small fantasy of mine.”
“Is that so?”
“Okay, what’s with the judgement?”
“Well, is reality too lame for you?”
“Ohh, Llyia, you’re my reality, and that is far more spectacular then anything the screen has to offer!”
“Points for that smooth-ass save, but we all know Rias is awesome.”
“Perhaps, but you’re still better.”
“How so?”
“Because I can do THIS”
He grabbed her and kissed her full on right there in the aisle of the store. The other weeb patrons all applauded his ballsy move on the Pale beauty none of the other guys would have the sack to even talk to, let alone steal a full-blown makeout session from. llyia sighed happily as he pulled back,
“Better?”
“Much, and I want that sword now.”
“Okay, you can get that sword now, and I’ll stab you with mine when we get back.”
“Sounds like a plan.”
Now every other guy who’d ben eavesdropping on the two lovers went from respect to intense jealousy that the scarred boy would get to bone such a drop dead gorgeous beauty like that. They nearly went purple when the other girls met up with them at the counter.
“Oh looks like you two had fun.”
“I hope you didn’t make a mess.”
“You better make a mess of me again soon dammit!”
“We found some cool stuff too. Look!”
“Hey, Yuki that Senkestu outfit’s gonna look sexy as hell on you! Now we just gotta binge the show next!”
“What about this?”
“And where the hell did you find a Maple shield?”
“Is it cool?”
“Aww yeah! Okay, that settles it!”
“What?”
“When we get back, we are gonna have an anime and hentai binge, with every show we have. Hear that, Llyia? It’s time to convert some normies!”
“And corrupt them with our perversions as well.”
“Sherie’s already there, so one down already!”
“Hey!”
They all started laughing as they paid for their things. The school would transport anything bought off campus. The group then left the store, with many of the male patrons ad employees nearly purple with envy on the single dude and the seven sexy girls. The next stop was a large shopping mall filled with clothing shops. The girls all scattered once inside a lingerie store, leaving Tyler to wander the larger Mall on his own as he wanted whatever they picked out to be a surprise. They were still connected by intercoms, so could keep track of each other. Tyler had his rifle on his back still, and wasn’t concerned with any civilians trying to mess with the girls, as even Little Yuki could drop people bigger then Tyler unaided now. Tyler wandered around the bustling place until he found a place he had always wanted to check out. He radioed his whereabouts to the girls so they knew here he was.
“Hey girls heads up, I found a maid Cafe. I’mma check it out. Call if you need me!”
They all laughed over his choice of restaurant to check out. Llyia spoke up after a moment of chuckling,
“Hey, Tyler if you’d wait, we can hit it together!”
“That’s a great idea. We can screw with the maids since you’re better looking and the guys fro the same reason!”
“You are an evil son of a bitch. But I love you just the same.”
Tyler went and leaned against a pillar as he waited for his pale lover to appear from down the hall. He pulled his Colt and was polishing it as he waited for her, using a velvet cloth Sherie had given him. He was just peering down the sights when a gunshot rang out and pinged near his head. Tyler did a rolling dive behind a large flower pot,
“Shit, heads up I just got shot at! Enemy unknown confirming now!”
Tyler had flipped Fenrir into his hands and slammed a round into the chamber as another round whizzed by his head. He pinpointed the rounds trajectory and popped up, and fired at the spot it had come from. The resulting ping sending some tiny ass girl sprinting from the cover of the cement pot a floor up. Tyler reacted quickly and fired another round, hitting the running girl in the lower leg, knocking her off balancer and sending her through the now shattered glass on the second floor. she fell from the second to the first floor with a hard thud. Tyler rechambered another round as he closed for the kill,
“Target confirmed as young girl, age unverified, school same. Threat neutralized, moving for capture and interrogation.”
“Major Fuji responding, three minutes to link up. Proceed with caution, she’s most likely not alone.”
“Understood”
Tyler then started moving around the wounded girl, stalking the tiny thing like a tiger stalking an injured deer before pouncing. The girl started to moan in pain as her legs were both shot, and broken from her fall. Otherwise she seemed okay. Tyler took zero chances as he neared the attempted sniper, the area around them deathly quiet. The civilians having either taken shelter inside the stores who then closed their security gates, or straight up fled the building. Tyler raised his rifle as he circled around to the girls head. She had shoulder-length green hair, a large rack; easily a d-cup, slender arms and legs, and her face was soft. Her eyes were a deep emerald green, bearing a striking similarity to Llyia’s gems. She looked between the ages of twelve and fifteen. Her uniform was a strange long skirted gown with a red robe-like top. She kinda seemed like a shrine maiden rather then a high school student. she looked up from her position and her face went even more pale as she peered into Tyler’s ice cold gaze, and into the barrel of Fenrir. She seemed absolutely terrified, and further adding to her pitiful image, she coughed wetly and spit up a mouthful of blood. Her leg was also bleeding pretty badly too. She also was tickling blood from glass cuts from the window she had crashed through. She stopped coughing and spoke in a heartbreakingly small, light voice,
“Please, just kill me painlessly. That’s all I ask.”
Her voice was trembling badly, and there were large tears welling up in her green eyes. Tyler just sighed, seeing her like that had conjured up some rather disturbing images of Yuki in a situation like this. She never had, thank god, but for some reason when Tyler looked at this tiny, pathetic girl, he didn’t see her, but Yuki. He then radioed Fuji,
“Hey, Major, I have captured an enemy sniper, I need Shiro’s medic skills ASAP.”
“Captain, is there any reason you have decided to spare her life? We’re right around the corner, so wait a second.”
“You’ll understand when you see her.”
The other seven Demons arrived, and as soon as they saw the small girl on the floor, they all did a double take between the enemy sniper and Yuki and back. They then understood why Tyler couldn’t bring himself to kill her. Shiro went over and began treating the injured girl, who had passed out. The others took up security, watching over them. Fuji went up to Tyler, who was standing near a pillar,
“I understand why completely. Never thought I see it happen but here we are.”
Tyler sighed as he scanned his area of the mall.
“Neither di I, Major. But for some reason when I looked at how small and fragile that girl seemed, It reminded me of when I first met Yuki. After that, memories kept flooding in and I found I couldn’t kill her. Hell it was all I could do to call it in. I am glad I didn’t notice that prior, else I don’t think I could have shot her at all.”
Major Fuji just nodded as she rubbed the troubled boy’s shoulder reassuringly,
“I think I might be going soft. Either that or I’m losing my edge.”
“You are not soft, you’re one of the strongest people we know. I don’t think any of us could have pulled that trigger after seeing that. And that fact alone, is nothing but a good thing. It shows you still have a soul left inside that thing. So there’s that. If it makes you feel better, if it had been Milo, she would have just killed her and left it at that.”
Tyler sighed as he realized she was right. He then hugged the Major,
“Thanks Fuji. Now then lets introduce ourselves to our new friend.”
Tyler walked over to find that Shiro had both stopped the bleeding, and had set the broken leg with a splint from her backpack. Her motorcycle had come equipped with a full trauma kit, for everything from gunshots to acid reflux. The little girl was starting to wake up as Tyler and Fuji returned to the group. The girl opened her eyes to find her on her back, her leg in a splint and all eight members of the single most dangerous Squad in their wars. She instantly began trembling, her voice a terrified squeak,
“Why did you spare me? Please don’t rape me! Just kill me painlessly please, that’s all I want! I’m sorry i shot at you!”
“Enough!”
Tyler’s exasperated sigh was sufficient to quieten the scared girl, he then knelt beside the shaking would be sniper.
“Look, we won’t touch you. We don’t do things like that at Sakamiya. Most you can look forward to is helping to clean the messes you make.”
Which was true. The prisoners they had captured in the last battle were all treated well, they were just expected to bust their asses cleaning up their mess. Their wounds were treated and then they were sold back to their respective schools, while a good thirty had asked to remain at the school after seeing just how kindly the students treated each other. Tyler had seen to their return personally, making sure the collection detail knew that if they by some miracle caught some of their own, that unless they wanted their entire campus burned to the ground they were to treat them just as well. The little girl breathed a visibly huge sigh of relief at his honest words.
“Then what are you going to do with me?”
“She was still scared but, Tyler simply patted the girls head. Now that he had Yuki and the other girl next to each other,
“Hey YukI, this chicks even smaller then you are! How cute!”
Yuki promptly smacked him with her gun, before turning to the little red-faced prisoner,
“Jackass. Sorry for him. We’ll probably just take you back to the school and arrange a pick up after we see to your wounds better.”
“Really? I tried to kill him, and you’re just gonna let me off the hook like that?”
Fuji spoke up this time,
“OH no, you’re not getting off scott free. I have questions about your school. It’s the Shrine Maiden’s Missionary right? I hear they are a rather kindly school that prefers to defend rather then attack. So I’m curious why such a small petite girl like you would commit near suicide by taking a shot at Tyler like that. You know who he is right?”
The girls eyes grew harder as she replied,
“Of course I know who he is. If I’d been able to bag that trophy buck, our school would become feared, and we could finally recover from all these attacks.”
Tyler’s eyes flashed at the word attacks.
“Major, I just got a bad Hunch. I think i should ask her some questions.”
Fuji stepped back and Tyler took her spot beside the once-again shakin girl.
“Okay, What’s your name?”
She gulped as she replied,
“Sukie, sir,”
“Sukie? Wow, cute name. Okay, Sukie I’m gonna need you to tell me about these attacks.”
She closed her mouth, reluctant to spill how desperate her school was. Tyler sighed,
“Look, Sukie, If I’m right about something, I may be in a position to help your school. If I am, I can use it to mobilize our school and squad to help you. All I need are some answers. Okay?”
“There he goes again.”
“Dammit, I was just starting to relax too!”
Little Sukie seemed confused as she looked from girl to girl as they all sighed.
“Why are you sighing like that?”
Llyia answered with a warm smile,
“Well, sweetie it’s quite simple really. Tyler here has a rather powerful ability to smell conspiracies, and see through nearly any web of lies. You reminded him of our own Little Yuki here so he couldn’t bring himself to kill you. Be thankful you’re so cute. Now he’s gonna go to the Monastery whether you like it or not. He’s gotten the smell of blood, and will follow it until he finds the source. If you help him, we might be able to help your school.”
“He’d jump headfirst into danger like that?”
Llyia groaned as she responded,
“Without hesitating.”
Sukie just laid there, before bursting out into a laughing not unlike a windchime in a gentle summer breeze.
“THIS is the feared Risen Demon squad they tell boogie man stories of? You’re all nuts! But I’ll answer your questions since it’s better to have the Demons on your side then in your path.”
It turned out that while Sakamiya was fighting for its life, the Shrine Maidens were also fending off a massive attack force. This time in the combined strengths of the Yokai warriors Dojo, and the Scots Loch Ministry were trying to take over the all-girls school. The shrine maidens were fearsome fighters though and had been throwing off the attacks since before Sakamiya came under attack. Then after Sakamiya was Victorious, the combined schools got the nod to bring out the tanks and that’s when the Maidens found themselves up shits creek without a paddle. Tyler growled as he took out his phone and rang Alex,
“Yooooo, wassuppp mah duude!”
“ready the tanks for transport, I need two hundred fighter prepped, armed and ready to travel by the time we get back to the Campus. Have Hannah finish the Firefly by then too. The Shrine Maidens are under attack by two schools. We’re gonna bail em out. Understood?”
“Yes sir!”
“Get to work ya soulless wannabe cookie!”
“I reaaaaallllllllyyyy hate yo ass right now. but yes sir!”
Tyler the turned to the girls, they sighed,
“Don’t even bother.”
“we’re with you.”
Little Sukie was bewildered by this turn of events, so Tyler explained as they prepped her to ride on Shiro’s bike.
“Our former commander fostered the alliances we’re battling now. She tried and failed to wipe us out. So we’re gonna make sure that every Alliance she made is destroyed. And I also want to see a bunch of hot ass Shrine maidens with guns. You’ll be coming with us. Congratulations Sukie! You get to roll in as a heroine leading the Demons Charge to save your home!”
She started to cry as she realized that this Legend had just promised to save her school. Tyler smiled at the little girl as she enveloped into Dani’s heavenly boobies!
“That girls gonna sleep well in those pillows!”
“Alright lets move ladies!”
“Roger!”
They then tore out of the mall and returned to their bikes. Shiro put the injured girl on the back of her ride, as it had a large flat bed big enough for one patient. Sukie was then strapped in as the Cavalcade roared to life. Tyler peeled out of the Garage with the other seven right behind him. This time around Time was of the utmost importance so they pinned their throttles and sped down lanes they had cruised so leisurely earlier. Sukie was screaming with excitement as the hair blew through her green hair. They made great time back to the school, and there were the fighters, tanks on trailers, and their battle uniforms all ready and waiting for them as they rolled through he gate. Tyler dismounted and started to put a different shirt on as the bikes were refueled and the tires changed. the girls were also changing, from civilian clothes into their usual attire: Fuji with her Jacket and pants, Sherie with her open front jacket and no pants, Yuki with shirt and jeans, Llyia with her Silver sailor suit, Dani and her current outfit, Shiro threw on a tank top and jacket, Maria put on a pair of jeans and a jacket. Their main weaponry was loaded onto their bikes, mainly Dani’s 50.cal and Llyia’s M24. Tyler already had his MKII and was good to roll. He faced his mobile strike force and gave the order.
“ALL UNITS MOVE OUT!”
The mighty force thundered to life ad they tore out the gate, which slammed shut behind them as they cleared it. The school was now on the highest level of security protocol it had. Tyler had little Sukie on the back of his Bike, her little legs tied to the machine so she wouldn’t fall off. She had wrapped her little hands around Tyler’s waist withb surprising strength for such a small girl. Their force consisted of Two hundred shooters in ten heavy trucks, the four tanks: Panzer IV, Stug III, Firefly, and Hanser IV, and the Risen Demons. Tyler would have loved to include the king tiger but it was far too soon to break that beast out. This force however was quite fearsome in it’s own right. The trucks were encased by the Demons with Tyler in the lead, they thundered along towards the other school affected by Milo’s plotting. As they rolled, Tyler continued questioning the Little Sukie about the missionary, all her answers were then fed to all the Demons and Squad leaders in the trucks. The Shrines’ commander was known as Yoko. A tall, beautiful black-haired girl who was known to be extremely fearsome on the battlefield and unbelievably kind to her follow students. There was a certain awe in Sukie’s voice as she spoke of her leader. The shrine was situated at the top of a tall hill. There was only one way up or down that the other schools knew about, but there is a secret road used by the Maidens for supplies that they would use to enter the compound. The entire Campus was surrounded by a fifteen foot wall of reinforced concrete. The outside was coated in razor sharp bumps that would shred fabric, skin and rope when it brushed across the surface. The surface just looked like any other stone-eroded surface but woe to the idiots that touched it. They had a central tower that was a good 30m taller then the wall and provided a clear view of the surrounding woodland. The hill the campus being place upon was surrounded by thick forests on three sides. The forth side being a massive beach the Maidens used for recreational swims and tanning. The entire school was girls only and so a sisterly bond was felt by all attendees. They would rather live in peace then attack people, were ferocious with their natural defenses. In terms of weaponry, supplies and training the Maidens rivaled Sakamiya in both sheer supplies and weapon technology, their training was top notch as well. Some of their shooters could nearly match Dani or Llyia’s skills with a long rifle. He’d chuckled at that one. He didn’t laugh when he heard size of the attack force sent to take their school. 2500 troops, with three tanks, forty trucks and about fifteen car bombs. Tyler had nearly wrecked his bike when he heard the number.
“That many idiots for one school?”
“Yes, cause they’re not just fighting people, they’re fighting the land too. You have to climb the road, fight through the forest, then find a way to force your way inside the main compound. Our Maidens could easily hold off twice that number of people, trucks and carbombs, but the tanks? That’s the straw that’ll break our camels back.”
“what kinda tanks are they?”
“I don’t know tanks.”
“Don any of them look like ours?”
“Umm, I think one looked like that green one with the long nose. I saw another that looked like that blocky one but bigger and with coverings on the sides. I think some called the other one a ‘tiger’ Or something.”
“Okay, so either a form of Sherman Firefly or other variant, a panzer IV with Suchtzn skirts and a 75mm barrel upgrade and a potential tiger. Ha, not a bad formation really. He have an extra tank off the bat, plus two Tiger killers in the Stug III and Our own firefly. One other question, why were you at the mall in the first place? Why weren’t you fighting?”
“They said they were going to lose the battle and they didn’t want me to suffer the same fate the rest of them were.”
“Hey, get those tears outta those eyes, you’re bringing the cavalry. We’ll pull your girls out the fire, and start some of our own. Relax, you’ve opened the gates of hell and unleashed the Demons upon your enemies. Take pride in that!”
She looked at the boy driving the bike as he said those words, he was grinning and giving directions on how best to deal with the enemy tanks, while at the same time punching a hole through the back of their lines to the Shrine. she then laid her small green head against his back, happy that she had shot at him.
“Alright, the main threat is that unknown tiger variant. Most came loaded with an 88m cannon, several inches of armour, and a nasty look. Once the beast is sighted, I’ll ID it, and come up with a plan to kill it. The others are easy prey, remember my Firefly lessons, and the other IV has more or the same weaknesses as our own. As long as you don’t panic, remember what you learned in your previous battles, and hit your targets, we will win this. Alright everyone the rear of their lines approaching, Fire up the tanks and ready them for mobile deployment, then ready the Sakamiya war cry!”
The tank crews climbed into their vehicles, and fired the engines, they then backed off the moving trailers and began rolling alongside the army. The Panzer IV had the thickest armour so it took point with the other tanks guarding the flanks and rear. Tyler winked at the wide-eyed Sukie and winked at her,
“Alright, lets introduce ourselves!’
“WHEN WE GET THE ENEMY IN OUR SIGHTS MAY THE GODS HELP THEM”
“FOR NOTHING ELSE CAN!!!!!URAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!”

At that moment the Shrines’ main gate collapsed under the nonstop bombardment from the enemy tiger I. The maidens all stood with bayoneted rifles ready to go down fighting to defend their homes. The tall Commander, whose name was Sieki, lifted her Large Katana prepared to lead the charge with her remaining sisters, but before that could happen a soft roar was heard on the wind, followed by a massive explosion on the road as the Tiger was hit from behind with three well-placed shells. The Shrine Maidens all looked confused as the invading army turned to confront the new attackers....only to burst out screaming in terror when they saw the one leading the charging reinforcements.
“What the hells goin-OHHHH SHIIITTTTTTT RUNN IT’S THE DEMONS THE DEMONS AREW HERE RETREAT!!!!!!!”
Sieki, had her ladies stay in formation as the still sizeable enemy force merely turned and ran, as the sounds of a roaring engine could be clearly heard over the sounds of cannon fire and heavy machine guns. Out of the mass of bodies a large black motorcycle came flying over the wall, landed and skidded around to stop between the invaders and the Maiden defenders. The boy kicked his stand down, climbed off his mount and hefted a silver MKII carbine. The strange boy had a black tank top, blue denim jeans and work boots on. The parts the women could see of his skin was crisscrossed in scars. He stood in front of the about-to charge invaders and chambered a round, as if he was gonna take on the entire force himself. Then came the sounds of more engines as seven more bikes came over the walls, and skidded to a stop by the boy. The bikes were ridden by beautiful women and they all dismounted and readied their own weapons, except two, who merely laid on their backs and laid large rifles on their handle bars as bipods. Seiki, along with the other maidens were speechless, until a familiar green-haired cutie poked her little head up with a massive grin on her face,
“Hey sis! I brought us some Demons to help out!”
Seiki then realized who that big scary scarred boy was and didn’t know whether to be relieved or terrified at the presence of such a monster in her shrine. Tyler glanced back at the tall gorgeous lady inn the priestess robed, before giving the order.
“Fuck em up!”
Their guns came to life with a thunderclap, as another tank of the invaders went up in flames. Tyler and his squad then started firing into the enemy ranks. Forcing them back out the gate to escape their deadly shots. They then found themselves getting run over by the trucks carrying fresh troops and supplies into the compound. The trucks all slammed to a stop and Sakamiya fighters poured out the backs and took up defensive positions on the walls and began laying down heavy LMG fire at the retreating invaders. The next surprise was the appearance of Sakamyian tanks clattering into the compound. As planned, not a single tank at been so much as scratched in the blitzkrieg assault. Tyler then started roaring orders to his highly efficient fighters,
“Alright, lets set up shop! Tim get that gate fixed! Shiro gather the docs, get the wounded treated! Fuji link with the leaders, I want a full report by sundown, Dani, Llyia get a sniper team together and head to the roof, you know my plan! Maria get on their QM’s I want a full shell count. Sherie go show what a real gunsmith looks like! Yuki, go be cute with Sukie! Alright people, Sakamiya’s come calling! Let’s show em how we do things!”
The entire force then swarmed across the outer compound as they saw to their tasks, Shiro had grabbed a set of Maiden medic and was mercilessly bullying them into more effort as they saw to the wounded. Sherie had kicked the Maiden Gunsmith in the crotch and started working twice as fast. Fuji went straight to the tall Seiki, while Yuki helped Suki hobble over to them. Dani and Llyia had grabbed the best Snipers the Maidens had to offer and dragged them to the roof, where they set up their nest. The other soldiers then repaired the main gate and barricaded it shut by placing a truck against it. The tanks then set themselves up were they could lob shells over the walls. Tyler nodded approvingly as he went to speak with the prominent Lady, Fuji already having made contact. Tyler walked right up to the lady, as she was saying
“What the hell are the Demon Squad doing here?”
Her voice had a similar haunting effect to Llyia’s but whereas Llyia’s was a harmonious sigh of air, Seiki’s was more of the musical tolling of a bell. Major Fuji was about to answer when she spotted Tyler,
“Well, I’ll let our squad leader answer that.”
“A cute as hell little girl that shot at me asked us for our help. And since i can’t say no to cuteness like that, well here we are!”
Seiki’s mouth dropped agape as she heard little Suki had SHOT at Tyler, knowing full well who and what he was. She seemed like she was gonna stay like that, until reports started coming in,
“Sir! Front gate secured!”
“Good, now reinforce it! That’s an obvious weakness now.”
“yes sir!”
“Tyler the roof is ready, the view is lovely up here too.”
“You’re up there Llyia, that alone makes it lovely. Can you see those idiots up there?”
“Yep, and Dani thinks she can reach them.”
“Introduce your guns to them Dani!”
“Awww, look Llyia, he’s finally learned to share!”
“Tyler, we got our hands full with the wounded, request more hands.”
“Granted take however many you need.”
“Tyler the tanks are ready and reloaded!”
“Good lad! How many of theirs we get?”
“That damn tiger’s tough! we wrecked the others though. As you can see, not even a scratch o ours!”
“Good, I’ll come up with a plan for that beast. It’s a Porsche tiger. Kinda surprised they’re using such an unreliable weapon.”
“the walls are ready to bark sir!”
“Alright people, you know what’s next, dig in and reinforce. we’re gonna be here a while. And guys? PLEASE for the love of all that is holy, DO NOT get any of the Maidens pregnant. I reallllyyyyy don’t need that right now!”
“Oh like you can talk sir!”
“Oh and one more thing, Sherie? You can play with all these new boobs AFTER you finish your work!”
“Ahhhhhhhh, boooooooo!”
The walls and even the maidens themselves cracked up at the that last order. Tyler then turned back to the now blushing Shrine Priestess,
“Sorry for that, my crew can be a little rambunctious, but we’ll get the job done right. Oh and watch out for Sherie, she’s gonna wanna cop a feel of those melons. so fair warning, she’s pretty harmless otherwise.”
Seiki couldn’t contain herself anymore and doubled over laughing, tears streaming at the antics of the feared Demons she had heard so much about...only the stories neglected to warn her about this.
“You people are insane.”
“Thank god for that, otherwise half our plans would never work! I’m Tyler by the way, pleased to meetcha! That’s Fujimara, she’s our school’s Commander, the ladies on the roof are Dani and Llyia. I don’t think I need to give this heads up, since you’re all girls but, ya know, habits, Llyia’s my lover so hands off, That bundle of cuteness with Suki is Yuki, and you better thank her, cause I got reminded of Yuki when I looked at her, that’s why she’s not dead and we being here. That olive-skinned girl running around like chicken with its head cut off is Sherie, ya know the Boob-addict. That Braided chick yelling at you Quartermaster is Maria. Oh and the blue-haired chick tearing your docs a new asshole is our chief Medic, Shiro. And that’s the circus. What do they call you?”
Seiki was both impressed at the caliber of names in her yard and slightly scared that such legends were in her house.
“I am the Shrine priestess Seiki. It is an honor to meet your people. I do hope our working together will lead us to ending our war.”
“It will. Never you worry.”
The sheer confidence in that voice stunned the tall girl.
“How the hell can you promise that? Look around you! Most of my fighter are dead or captured-”
“They caught some of your people?”
“I’m afraid soo-”
“How many? and where’s their camp?”
“About a hundred and at the bottom of the cliff.”
“Fuji! Llyia! Sherie! load up for a rescue op! we move out now!”
“Yes sir!”
Tyler looked the speechless priestess in the eye,
“we’ll bring your people back. I promise.”
She just watched as Tyler attached a suppressor to his weapon and went to the front gate.
“I want twenty C4 charges on a single detonator! Dani, you’re in charge of this shit show till we get back.”
“Understood!”
“here’s the charges and detonator.”
“Good lad!”
“ready to roll Tyler!”
“Lets move Demons”
They jumped off the wall, and took off into the forest like ghosts disappearing into the mists. Seiki just fell to her knees at the realization what had just been unleashed upon her home. Then little Suki and Yuki came staggering up. Yuki having become quite fond of the little Greenbean. Yuki placed Suki on a set of steps leading into the Shrine and helped the tall lady to her feet,
“relax, they’ll be back in five hours tops, and all surviving captives in tow.”
“But what the hell has been set loose in my home?”
Yuki sat the stunned lady next to Suki and gave her a piece of advice Tyler had given her once,
“Listen toots, It’s simple. We’re Demons. we give monsters nightmares so the angels among us can sleep peacefully.”
Yuki then went to assist in the prep work, leaving a very shaken and exhausted lady behind her. Suki went to sidle up to her and snuggle against her side, only to be met with a single question,
“Why did you take that shot?”
Suki was near tears as she explained her reasoning and what had happened. Then Seiki hugged the small girl, thankful that she was alive. And scared at the Demon she had set loose in the woods of their home.

THE DEMON GETS LOOSE.
THE 25TH DAY
THE SECOND MONTH

Tyler and his strike force moved like wraiths in the thick forest. They had only one objective: to rescue the maidens from their captors and reap vengeance upon the poor saps that had taken them. They reached a small cliff overlooking the large encampment and went prone as they scouted out the area. Tyler whistled as he spotted an extra four Sherman’s parked alongside a long row of trucks.
“Okay, those tanks have got to go. Sherie, their yours.”
“Yay, time to make with the boom boom!”
Tyler then spotted a familiar set of packed cages. He also watched as a girl was dragged screaming into a large central tent. Tyler then took out the large generator with a well-placed shot, knocking out power, and then put a round into a large ammo dump with a incendiary round. Sherie had disappeared to the tanks, Fuji had gone to close with the cages, and Llyia was firing into more dumps from her spot on the far right of the camp. Tyler emptied the remaining shells in his rifle into other dumps and a few heads before reloading and moving in. The surprise attack was successful in causing hysteria and stupid mistakes. Tyler ran threw the chaos, tossing a He bomb into a ammo dump as he passed. The then made it to the cages, alongside Fuji, they then smashed the locks and led the freed prisoners to the large tent to rescue the ones inside. Tyler went in first and there was a similar scene with about twenty girls covered in semen, blood, and other various fluids, the main exception to the last time was the absence of fecal matter on their tortured bodies. Tyler used the same method to free them and they were carried out the front flap, were Sherie met up ad gave him the nod.
“Their ready to pop sir!”
Tyler smiled as he flipped the switch and the four tanks and the field kitchen exploded. The freed prisoners gave a weak chuckle as they saw the kitchen go. They then hurried back into the forest, where Llyia linked back up. There was many a gasp at the Pale beauty’s appearance. Tyler just chuckled as he helped carry a particularly injured girl in his arms. he then radioed his results to the main gate,
“Mission success. Have Shiro ready up for more friends. We’re inbound!”
Back up at the shrine, Seiki was helping to tend the wounded as Shiro broke the news and they saw the explosions over the treetops,
“Well, they’re on their way, priestess. They got about a hundred and fifty freed captives. Congrats, you get your friends back.”
Seiki just fell backward onto her butt at the news. She had been completely flabbergasted by the Demons terrifying strength and skills. Her long white gown tore on a rock as she lay flat, completely overwhelmed by it all. first the single largest attack on her school, then the tanks and a near certain defeat, sending little Suki to run, the fall of her walls ad last defenses, resigning herself to capture and subsequent rape and torture, to the sudden arrival of the Demon Squad and Sakamyian’ forces, and now their highly efficient leader, tactics and lethal skills. To the sight of Little Suki riding the leader’s bike and saying she shot at him, and finding out she had asked him for his help, which he was now giving. The priestess was no fool she knew he would be sure to demand a reward form the Maidens for his help. She shuddered at the demands a Squad leader of a Demon Squad would ask for as compensation from an all-girls school. Seiki let out a breath that sounded more like a sob as she realized that their saviors now had the power to unleash horrors upon her fellow Maidens and they would not be able to stop them if they tried. Shiro appeared next to the freaking out leader and gave her a drink out of a small paper cup,
“Okay, priestess, you need a nap. If you have a mental breakdown now, The Maiden’s will lose their heart. And I don’t think Tyler wants to have to fight another battle like last time, so take a nap.”
Shiro’s soft voice drifted away as the sleeping draft took affect. Shiro sighed at how easily and quickly the draft took effect. She then called over a pair of able Bodied Shrine Maidens to her,
“here, Sieki passed out from exhaustion take her to her room and let her sleep. we’ll need her later.”
The girls sighed as they heard the news,
“Dammit Seiki. I knew this would happen>”
“Yep, she’s the only one who didn’t sleep last night.”
The duo carried the sleeping girl to her bed chamber inside the massive shrine. Shiro felt really bad for drugging the leader, but it was as she said. If their leader broke, they would break too. That was not an option at this point in the game. Shiro then returned to her tasks, flipping her long blue ponytail as she did so. Tyler and his group made it to the front gate of the compound and rope ladders and cradles were lowered over the walls and the escapees and operators hauled to safety. The injured were rushed to the medics, while food came to the returning prisoners, who wept at the realization that the nightmare was over and their were back on home turf. Tyler then went to Shiro who filled him in on Seiki’s condition and what she had done. Tyler rubbed the blue-haired girl’s head,
“well done Shiro. We can’t afford to have the Maidens’ leader break now. If she does, we lose the support of the girls. We can win this ourselves, based on their equipment, numbers and the terrain, we could easily win this ourselves. But if we do, we’ll have to transport the entire school back to our own because they will no longer be able to defend themselves alone. I’d like to save that as a last resort. I do not want them to lose their home if I can do anything about it.”
Shiro was simply glowing at the praise. Fuji also came over and applauded her shrewd decision making. This time around when Fuji patted the girl, She was practically purring at the muscular girls touch.
“I can see I’m not need here. I’ll go check in with Llyia and Dani. Fuji, I want you to help Shiro with her medic duties.”
Fuji smiled and nodded, while Shiro shot a mouthed ‘thank you’ when the Major wasn’t looking. Tyler was more then happy to play wingman for the Blue-haired cutie. He then went inside the shrine for the first time. It was massive, easily twice the size of the Tower back at Sakamiya. He spotted an elevator and hopped inside and rode it to the top. He reached the roof and steeped up behind Dani as she was explaining something to a Shrine Maiden. Tyler snuck up behind the busty blonde grabbed her large breasts from behind her,
“Hey, They feel even larger then last time! You’re holding out on me Dani!”
“Dammit Sherie! Oh Tyler?”
“Okay, that’s just fucked. I’m much taller then her and I do not have a girls voice.”
Dani rubbed her now sore nipples, looking shocked he had pounced on her like that,
“What the hell? Why’d you do that? Oooohhh, now my nipples hurt!”
Tyler chuckled as he walked over to where Llyia was also giggling to herself,
“Well, Dani I’ve kinda always wanted to try pouncing on you like Sherie does. So how’s this roof treating ya? Oh and Llyia, c’mere!”
he pulled the Pale beauty into an intense liplock right there now the roof in front of all the girls. There were gasps, blushes and more then a few awwwwws, as the lovers shared a quick moment of passion. Tyler and llyia seperated, with Llyia licking her lips, savoring his taste. Dani was the only girl completely unfazed by their blatancy,
“Guys, come, can you please wait to fuck until after we’re done here?”
“Maybe, maybe not. We’ll have to see. Anyway how’s it look up here?”
“well, my rifle has free rein from here to that field over there, that’s about 3000m. I can see clearly for another 2000. If anything tried to come up that road, their gonna get a new asshole courtesy of Siberia’s Bite.”
The Shrine maiden girls were blown away by both the blondes rack and her gun skills. Tyler smiled when he saw more than a few girls licking their lips when gazing at the busty blondes chest. I think Dani is gonna have ALOT of fun tonight! He then saw a few winks and lusty stares sent Llyia’s way. She just smiled sweetly and snuggled under Tyler’s arm and gave the leering girls a smug grin. There was then a rush of disappointed sighs as they realized she was already spoken for. Tyler smiled as he pulled her close and they gazed out over the landscape. The tall Shrine looked over the vast forest. The sea of leaves giving way to another vast sea of green. The lovers then turned to gaze out over the other side of the tall structure and checked out the large expanse of beaches which gave away to the ocean.
“It’s beautiful. I can see why they want to defend this place so badly.”
“Its alright. Far as I’m concerned, you’re the only truly beautiful sight around here.”
this time there was a pronounced awwww, from the maidens on the roof, whereas Dani just sighed,
“Ladies, don’t let it impress you. Those two are always like that. I’m just glad their being this tame for once.”
One Maiden walked over to the blonde cleaning her rifle. She was a slender thing, with glasses, dirty blonde hair and a decent bust. she was wearing the white gown and red robe top that was standard for that school.
“Um excuse me, but I thought you two were together, but his Lover is Llyia?”
Dani laughed as she explained their mess of a relationship.
“Look the short answer is we kinda formed a harem for him. That’s the easiest way to explain how our relationships work. We all love that guy, he’s saved our lives more times then I bothered o count. He was rescuing Little Yuki even before he arrived at our school. He’d give his life any one of us at the drop of a hat. He also loves us as well. Although Llyia is the clear favorite.”
The curious girl asked the question,
“Why does he love her more? Your rack is awesome! I can’t believe you lost to her, she is pretty don’t get me wrong but..”
Dani smiled with a sadness that all the other girls picked up on,
“The answer is a rather sad one. They complete each other in a way I can’t fully explain. It’s like a more powerful version of puzzle pieces. They went through nearly the same exact torture at the hands of their parents. So they understand the others pain. If you want a more complete picture of what I mean then ask them to show you their scars. They won’t mind, believe me.”
The girl bravely approached the still gazing at the sea couple. She cleared her throat and screwed up her courage,
“Um excuse me you two.”
They both looked over at the now nervous girl,
“Hi, what’s up?”
The girl then blurted out her request,
“Can I see your scars, please?”
She then went beat red as they just looked at each other then back to the now hyperventilating girl.
“Holy shit she actually did it.”
“That she did, that girls got serious balls on her.”
“That she does, I like that. So shall we?”
“yes I do believe we shall”
Tyler then pulled his shirt over his head while Llyia undid the front of her uniform and tossed it to the ground. When Tyler had started taking off his shirt, He’d gotten a few whistles until they saw his chest and the catcalling died on their lips. They instantly started tearing up when they saw his scarred body, and they shed full blown tears at Llyia’s scars. Tyler just laughed at them,
“Hey now, that’s enough. Get those tears out of your eyes. I’m fine and Llyia here is gorgeous. We are lovers because we both experienced the same pain and the loneliness that came with these lines. We can be our truest selves when we’re together. We accept our pain and each others as well. Oh and Is that a new bra llyia?”
She had a light crimson velvet half cup bra on, giving her sexy bust a push up effect.
“why yes it is, I bought it earlier. Do you like it?”
“Of course my love, It looks lovely.”
“Thank you.”
“we can be ourselves. and we embrace each others self without fear, judgement or holding anything against the other. That is what is our most precious thing we have.”
The girl who had asked to see their scars was wide eyed staring at their frames. She then did something that caught everyone off guard. She reached up and undid her robe top and let it fall. As the gasps of her brazen actions were still in the air, Tyler and Llyia both froze at the sight of the poor girls body. For she too, had the same exact lines on her body as the two lovers.
“Dani give us the roof please.”
“Understood.”
Dani the herded the now curious ladies of the roof. Leaving the scarred fighters alone with their pain. The Maidens’ brown skin had the about the same amount of scars as Tyler and they even crisscross her breasts, put she still had a impressive set of melons, which indicated those scars came before their developed. Tyler and Llyia then held out their arms to the weeping girl.
“What’s you name my dear?”
Sobbing she replied,
“Rikka”
“Come Rikka, You’re not alone anymore.”
The sobbing girl then ran forward into the waiting arms of the scarred lovers. They then pressed their scars together and simply shared their strength with eachother. Tyler and Llyia were both taller the Llyia, so Tyler had to lean down to whisper into her ear,
“I think you’re beautiful. Just Like Llyia. Though your nipples are larger!”
Llyia also leaned in to say something,
“You can cry as much as you want. We’re not going to abandon you. Oh and I want to feel your breasts, they’re bigger then mine!”
Rikka was now smiling through her tears, and gave the scarred pair permission to feel. And they did, although they were very gentle in their exploration. Tyler ran a finger over the lines that marred the once smooth orb, sighing as at least Llyia’s were still smooth. He flicked a finger gently on her nipple to tease her a little before give her a gentle squeeze to test firmness. Llyia was more interested in softness and weight then the lines. Though she still traced a few. She sighed as she finished her examination of the girls breasts before turning to Tyler who had also finished his look over of the now nervous and flustered girl’s breasts.
“well?”
“I like them. I’d very much like to use them as pillows sometime.”
“I agree, I may prefer your own rack Llyia, but I have to admit these even give Dani a run for her money!”
They then turned to the now blushing teary eyed girl and smiled as they each took a hand,
“You are perfect. Very soft and large.”
“Yes, very nice indeed. I’d like for you to join myself and Tyler tonight.”
Rikka went from smiling with a slight blush to full tomato in .3 seconds flat. She stammered as she replied to the bold request.
“Uumm, t-t-thank you. I’m flattered but I don’t think i can-”
“Why? We’re not gonna fuck you. We just wanna cuddle a little.”
“yeah, it’s quite comfortable to sleep together. I promise we won’t jump you in your sleep”
“She still seemed reluctant, but Llyia went and pressed her silver head into the busty girls rack as she pleaded,
“Come on. I’ll give you a back rub if you do!”
The girl was flustered but she agreed just so the affectionate girl to stop molesting her. Tyler smiled as he lifted the girls robe back onto her shoulders,
“Sweet. It’ll be fun I promise. Llyia’s warm and is really nice to snuggle with. I’m just there as a safeguard.”
She seemed nervous at this news,
“A safeguard from what.”
“Anything and everything. Cause only someone suicidal would dare to mess with girls sleeping in MY arms.”
llyia giggled at the dumbfounded girl as they walked back inside the Shrine. As they passed Dani he gave her a thumbs up that the roof was clear. The roof squad went back upstairs gossiping. Tyler was about to kiss Llyia by surprise when he got a message from Fuji,
“Hey, we got a flag at the gate. How do we respond?”
“A flag? Oh this should be good! I’ll be down right away. Dani search for a hidden sniper.”
“On it!”
Tyler smiled as he headed back to gate. He put his shirt back on and picked his rifle back up ad chambered a round. He climbed onto the truck holding the gate truck shut. He then rested the rifle on his hip as he gazed at the guy with the white flag. Tyler’s razor sharp eye pick out a sniper in a tree. He flipped him off and Dani blew his head clean off. The guy on the road turned bone white has he realized the plan had just failed. Tyler smiled as he addressed the idiot,
“Now that the trash as been taken out. Whatchya got to say?”
The guy was shivering in the hot sun light, as Tyler’s eyes were as cold as the grave.
“You are to surrender the Shrine Maidens. Our war is with them. We have no intention of picking a fight with Sakamiya. If you give them to us, we will allow you to go back to your school unharmed. If you refuse we will crush you as well.”
Tyler just laughed,
“If you want the girls so bad, the take them AFTER you step over my corpse. IF you even get that far. Now fuck off. I got a hotter then holy hell girl to fuck into unconsciousness.”
Tyler then jumped off the wall, leaving the guy red-faced and humiliated. The Maidens all looked at him like he was some kinda god. Which at that moment he kinda was. He went straight to Llyia and picked her up and slung her over her shoulder. He carried the Pale Beauty behind the shrine and they were lost to sight. The next thing that could be heard was Their impassioned screams of pleasure and ecstasy. The red-faced runner now had pure jealousy thrown into his fire of humiliation. The people from Sakamiya just smiled with fondness at the wild lovers, while the Shrine maidens were impressed, appalled, aroused and also jealous at their brazen antis. Rikka was talking to Dani on the roof when they heard the cries. Dani just chuckled at the sounds,
“Well that took longer then I thought.”
“Those two do that a lot?”
“All the time. They are so into each other that we’d often find them in a patch of grass just staring into each others eyes, or cuddle up under a tree sleeping together. It’s both really cute and mildly infuriating just how lovey-dovey they can get sometimes. I shit you not, I found them once sound asleep inside Llyia’s bathtub. It’s like a jacuzzi, but seriously?”
“They most really love each other.”
“They do. with all their hearts and souls. Hard to believe now, but Llyia was once a solitary loner who would rather be alone with her gun then another person.”
“Really? No way! she’s so warm and friendly!”
“Yep. it took Tyler and his strange ability to make just about anyone feel at ease around him to finally crack her shell. Then we all crashed at this place one night and he showed us his scars and that was it. Done deal! Well that and he’d fought alongside her in that days defense.”
“Was that his first fight?”
“First fight? NO. First war? yes. I was there two, same with everyone in our squad, except for Shiro who wasn’t apart of our freak show yet. And Sherie who was on the ground that day. We’d been order by our former commander Milo to set up shop on our roof and rain hell upon the incoming enemy’s heads. Tyler had only been at our school for like a week before that. But he’d already showed some serious skills and talents. Hell he even impressed the Major! So there we were, Tyler on his MKII, me on my 50, Llyia on her M24 and little Yuki on resupply with Fuji doing her thing. That guy is as good with a rifle as I am! It was plain scary how good he was. I mean he’s American, school shootings are kinda there thing nowadays. He even picked up on the very first inkling we got about the school alliances! After the battle I think he was the only freshman that didn’t freak out at the aftermath, while he was crying though. Idiot didn’t even know till I wiped the tears from his eyes, he was a scary sort of calm. So me and Llyia decided we didn’t want him alone that night, since little Yuki was shellshocked pretty bad. Then i get a message over our comms saying that Tyler had saved Shiro from being raped and Milo from being killed by a group of Sneakers. He kinda just kept doing stuff like that. And when llyia saw that he had the same scars as she did, I imagine she fell for him right there and then. I think he fell for HER a lot sooner then that, but it took him a while to actually both realize it and act on it. And when he did, well they’ve been like that ever since.”
Rikka just leaned against the wall of the roof as Llyia’s final scream rang out through the air.
“You all really care about him, don’t you?”
“Yes. not just us, but every student who fought in that last battle has kinda started worshiping the ground that guy walks on. You saw how fast he jumped to rescue your people from imprisonment? Well he did that because our last Commander left a good number of our people to die. Tyler had a very big problem with that and rescued them. Then it came out our commander had been playing games behind the scenes with our lives. So again thanks again to him we were saved from a worse fate then death.”
“He’s that incredible?”
“more so. He took out that Firefly over there with this rifle and two bullets. No bullshit, everyone will back me on this. he also took out a king tiger in a textbook suicide mission, and survived to tell the tale. Although I think it’s just because Llyia told him to come back to her.”
“Sounds about right. So he actively defied his commander to rescue some captive =students?”
“He does follow orders, but if he gets a better idea or has one of his bursts of inspiration he’ll happily go off on his own. And if you try to order him to do something he does not agree with, he’ll laugh and do it his way. And the best part? His way is usually better! He is his own master, and marches to his own drum. We follow him because we love him and we know for a indisputable fact he’d give his life for any one of us at the drop of a hat.”
Rikka smiled inspite of herself,
“He also just has this effect on people. Its hard to explain. But it’s like an invisible blanket wraps itself around you when close to him and you immediately feel better and more comfortable. Like you’re protected by something you can feel but not quite see.”
“That i get. It’s like having a scary big brother that’s always gentle with you but evil with everyone else.”
“Yess that’s it exactly! You should see how he dotes on Little Yuki sometimes. Its soo cute! I wouldn’t be surprised if Little Suki wraps him around her finger as well!”
“I could easily see that. I could also see Yuki and Suki becoming as close as sisters too.”
“Oh they already are! I think Suki has a little crush on the big scary boy too. It’s a shame he sees her as another Yuki, and she’s more of a flirty little sister to the big lug.”
The girls then just giggled at the thought of the gun toting badass doting on the two small girls. They the sighed as they knew he’d probably never dot on them the same way. Tyler was at that time recovering from a quickie with Llyia behind the shrine. She was resting on the ground, her hair and clothes in disarray. Tyler flopped down beside her and rolled onto his back. They then cuddled for a moment as they got the breath back,
“Think we pissed him off enough?”
“Oh I bet he’s livid!”
“come on lets go make some girls jealous and guys envious!”
“I love you you evil bastard”
“I love you you sexy angel”
They then got back up and went back round the shrine to a round of applause from the guys, while the girls just blushed at Llyia’s satisfied smirk. The lovers walked over to the front of the shrine, intent on visiting Seiki to see on she was...but whishhhh
A bullet came whistling over the wall...and hit Llyia in her back, blowing straight through and exiting out the Silver Beauties chest. Time stopped. Tyler felt her tug on his arm and saw the blood just above her heart, and his love hit the ground. Her face had a look of pained surprise and as her eye met Tyler's horrified gaze she smiled.
"LLYIAAAAAA! SHRIO GET OVER HERE NOW!!!!!"
Shiro came running at the panic in his voice and froze when she saw Llyia on the ground. Tyler then, with tears in his eyes slapped her in the face hard,
"WAKE UP AND SAVE HER!!!! OR YOU DIE TOO"
Shiro surged in action issuing orders as the rest of the demons arrived.
"Get the surgery ready. We need to save her!"
"We can't we hav-BANGGGGGG!
Tyler shot the objecting Maiden in the head. His eyes were a black soulless pit. Even his own friends were scared of him for the first time.
"If you don't save her. I will burn this place to the ground myself. Now get to work NOW"
His voice had no life, no remorse, no mercy. They rushed the fallen Beauty to their surgery. Tyler then he walked to a supply truck.
"I want my shotgun, and my sword."
The private tossed his SPAZ to the heartbroken boy. He loaded shells, and pumped it,
"I will kill them all myself."
Yuki ran to try and stop him, only for him to hit her in the face with his shotgun and walk towards the front gate. Yuki was bleeding from a nasty cut on her head, but she didn't cry. She just watched as Tyler jumped off the wall. Sherie ran over to the fallen girl, her face welling with tears.
"Yuki! Are you okay? How could he do that?"
"That's not Tyler."
"Huh? OF course that’s him!"
"No it's not. It's his face, but not him in the drivers seat."
Sherie and the other girls were confused, until Rikka arrived with understanding, and a dark explanation.
"I know what that thing is. And if you want to live, stay the fuck out of it's way."
Fuji grabbed the scarred girl and roared into her face, crying as the new rock she was clinging to seemed to crumble as well.
"What is he?"
Rikka shuddered as she explained,
"First tell me something, have any of you ever seen him truly angry?"
The girls all looked at each other,
"Now that you mention it...no I haven't."
"Yeah, he just either gets frustrated or really intense. He didn't even seem all that mad when we found out about Milo."
Rikka hung her head,
"Its as I thought. Listen to me, thank your lucky stars you haven't seen the anger until now. Remember those scars? No one, no matter how strong they may seem, can go through something like that and come out fine on the other side without a shadow. I have one, and Llyia does too. When we say we accept each other fully, we also except the shadow cast by our pain. Tyler does too, and his is pure evil. Its why Llyia means so much to him, she knows about the monster he fights to keep caged everyday. Hell, the reason it hasn't been set loose in our wars yet is due entirely to her."
They then heard the most pain filled screams any of them had ever heard coming from just outside the walls. everyone raced to the walltop, finding the Maidens and Sakamiya fighters throwing up at the sight. Tyler had a girl with a .22 rifle attached to her small waist and was viciously rubbing her face back and forth across the razor sharp, cheese grater like wall surface, as the girl who couldn't have been bigger then Little Yuki screamed in agony as he dragged her face across the wall again, a wicked smile upon his face. Rikka and everyone viewing the spectacle froze, then a few were about to try and rescue the girl from the horrific end when Rikka spoke up,
"Don't get it's attention if you want yo live! Right now that thing is pure hatred, pure wickedness, pure evil. If you draw its ire, it WILL kill us all. Remember, that girl brought this on herself."
Rikka then ordered everyone off the walls as the little girls screams cut off. But the gut-wrenching sounds of the girls now-lifeless skull being ground against the could still be heard. Rikka led the traumatized girls to a shaded spot by the main Shrine to continue her explanation.
"Okay, so now you know what that thing will do. That is the personification of all his pain, all his misery, everything he suffered at the hands of his family rolled into a personality. It is his dark side. I have my own under lock and key, but Tyler's is on a whole other level. We who have suffered formed this personality to protect ourselves from the pain. Its a shield basically. Tyler's was formed for a different reason. His was made to fight back. He formed this creature purely to hurt the ones who hurt him more. And in order to do this he poured every dark emotion into it. I keep calling it a thing like it isn't human, for it is not a human at all. Tyler will most likely have zero recollection of anything he did while the creature was in the drivers seat. And before you ask, no there is nothing you can do for him right except do everything we can to make Llyia come back, for if see does not, not only will it break his spirit, but he will most likely lose the will to keep fighting the beast inside. If that happens he'll kill himself to keep it from hurting you. As for the Shrine Maiden he killed I'll explain that he's like me and they'll forgive him."
"Just like that?"
Rikka sighed,
"Yes, my own beast got loose here once and I killed three of my fellow maidens before my rage subsided. They then knew how I managed to survive my family. The tears that were shed that day."
She trailed of, as if the pain of the memory itself was a razor blade. Fuji then leapt to her feet,
"I will go assist Shiro, we CANNOT lose Llyia, I won't allow it!"
The other girls jumped as well,
"We will do all we can. Losing Llyia would crush the school, but if we lose Tyler as well right after? we won't survive, and neither would the seven of us. We need him too much"
They then all raced to the Operating room to find Shiro exiting, a relived look on her face,
"WELL?"
Shiro just starting laughing from sheer relief,
"She's alright, hell she's awake. The idiot hit her a friggin .22. The only real damage was a new scar on her right breast. And it kinda looks like a little lightning bolt. Tyler's gonna love playing with it when it heals. Oh and She’s asking for him. where'd he go?"
Shiro had heard the screams but had been too busy saving Llyia to pay much attention. The girls were relieved but they needed to fill in the both of them. They went onto the pure white room, Llyia was bandaged pretty heavily around her bust. She turned her head to look at her friends,
"Hey, guys. I expected Tyler to be the first thing I saw when I woke up. Where is he?"
The girls all looked at each other, then Rikka stepped forward,
"I'm sorry, Llyia, Seeing you get shot like that set the Monster within him loose. He's currently outside the gates attacking the enemy camp."
Llyia's pretty Pale face turned the color of paper as she realized just how much of a shock to his soul nearly losing her had been. Then she saw Yuki's swelling bandaged jaw and started to tear up as the Squads little sister explained,
"He hit me with a shotgun butt. No real damage, just a helluva a fat lip."
llyia was stunned, Tyler, under any other circumstances would NEVER harm the girl he held as his little sister. Hell, he'd rather take the pain on himself then see the pretty orange-haired girl hurt.
"What else?
"What-"
"what else has happened?"
"He killed a Shrine Maiden who tried to argue when he made Shiro drop what she was doing to treat you, he also promised to burn the place to the ground with his own hands if we lost you. He killed the sniper who shot you by grinding her head against the wall till it killed her. Plus whatever he has done to the enemy troops by now."
Llyia just sighed with relief,
"Okay, so it's not as bad as I feared. Yuki, you're gonna love it after this. He is gonna pamper the fuck out of you when he gets back. And you too, Shiro. As for the fallen Maiden, he'll bring the enemy commander's head back on a plate and then probably grovel for at least an hour."
Rikka jolted a little at this,
"Wait, then the Monster HASN'T taken control?"
"Oh it has, but Tyler's still pulling the strings from his cage. Right now he's been overwhelmed by his rage at me being hurt with him right next to him. This rage is not for himself, but another person so the beast can't assume full control. He'll remember everything too. If I were you Rika, I'd say that Tyler was distraught at his beloved soulmate being hurt. On top of whatever you were gonna tell them."
"So he'll come back?"
"In a few hours. He just has to unleash hell itself upon the poor fuckers that dared to harm me. He'll either be in a very friendly mood when he gets back, or be nearly inconsolable until he see me smiling. Then He may or may become VERY touchy feely with all of his closet friends until his guilt is, in his mind, absolved. So prepare for some hardcore pampering!"
All the girls just laughed, with sheer relief their friend was alive and well, and that their rock was also still solid, if on the warpath. Rikka sighed as she went to inform the other Maidens that Tyler’s killing of their friend had been fueled purely by his pain and near loss of his love. Llyia then laid back down to try and get some rest, with the other members of their little family setting up shop either next to her, on her, or near her. The only piece of their puzzle was out inflicting all the horrors of hell upon the idiots you had shot llyia.
Tyler was at that very moment tearing the throat out of a scout sent by the enemy with his bare hands. He was hunting every single member of the enemy force like a wild animal. He had his shotgun strapped to his back, his katana as well, and a large military combat knife in his fist. He had slain over forty of the bastards, and had just found his next victim, a small girl reminiscent of Yuki, just as Suki had been when they had first met. This time however, Tyler dropped onto the girl from above and pinned the terrified small girl to the ground as he tore open the front of her clothes, he poured a thin white liquid he'd gotten from a plant in the forest and cut her little white panties off, hit her hard in a spot just above her little slit, causing a little blood to flow, mixing with the white fluid, then allowed the horrified girl a single earsplitting scream before slitting her throat, and leaving her to bleed out. Tyler did not go far, as his cut had been enough to shock the girl, for his set up was merely to bait in other students in the area. And take the bait they did. The girl would live to see her friends being killed for coming to her rescue, and she would know that she was the reason they died. The idiots took the bait, hook, line, and sinker, for seeing such a small girl looking she'd been raped in the forest, then had her throat slit was more then enough of a horror to freeze them in their tracks, and give Tyler a chance to close with his knife. The now voiceless girl could only watch in mute horror as her comrades were cut down by the Monster with a knife. Tyler then grabbed one of them, an attractive girl with flame red hair and dragged to where the girl could see them clearly,
"You led them to this."
He then cut open the terrified girl's clothes and began fondling the girls breasts as the bleeding out girl died watching. Tyler then laughed as he snapped his toys neck,
"Welcome to my hell. Enjoy your stay!"
He was enraged at Llyia’s wounding, he knew she'd pull through. He'd know as soon as he'd seen the sniper's rifle. Now though, he was determined to make the enemy taste the despair that only came from being truly helpless when your friends desperately needed your help. The feelings that came from when someone you care needing you to rescue them, getting close and having to watch horrors being inflicted upon them and not being able to help in any way. THAT was Tyler's true hell. And he was going to drag every single motherfucker who had ever known the girl who'd shot Llyia down into it. Tyler came across another set of enemy students and pulled a similar trick, instead of the plant liquid and cut above the snatch, he went for a more straightforward form of hell. He tackled one of the rear stragglers, and dragged the stunned boy up into a tree.; Where he began cutting strips of flesh of his body, sending his screams, pleading, and begs echoing across the treetops, the sound bouncing off the trunks and sounding like it came from every where and nowhere. Tyler then began laughing with joy, as he WAS truly relishing the chance to finally release some of the darkness inside his soul. He grew bored of his toys screams and stabbed him in the heart and threw the nearly skinned-alive carcass to the forest floor, before leading his comrades to the body. As expected, the four boys and two girls froze ad started to vomit at the sheer horror, when a shadow fell upon them, and their deaths found them. This time Tyler helped himself to one of the girls as a captive, and dragged her over to a more sufficient location. he had a more sadistic plan for this one. He dragged her along by the ankle, and tossed the defenseless girl into a small clearing not far from the rebuilt enemy camp. He then appraised his new tool in dragging the entire enemy force into the depths of despair. The girl was tied to a tree spread eagled and gagged. She could still see and her ears clear. She was shaking as she stared into Tyler's soulless gaze, his cruel smile and the evil way he licked his lips, sending tears down the girls face,
"What a shame. You're rather pretty. You have such lovely legs, shiny hair, smooth skin too! That rack is quite impressive to, I wonder..."
He cut open the front her clothes, then removed them entirely. He then reexamined his captive like an artist inspecting a fresh sheet of canvas, which for his particular form of artwork, she most certainly was nothing more then a canvas...and one that could bleed. The poor, terrified girl was now a sobbing wreck as he pulled his long knife, and pressed the edge to one of her large breasts. Then almost like an after thought, he removed her gag,
"That’s much better! I don't work as well without some sweet music! So please, I hope you sound at least decent."
He then began his art. With her screams sounding to his ears, as a form of the sweetest music, second only to Llyia's haunting voice. The camp could hear her piercing screams, and agonized begging throughout the camp, seeing as it was just over a small rise in the forest. A squad raced to rescue the poor girl, only finding the result5s of Tyler’s artistic talents. Both her large voluptuous breasts were on the ground between her slashed legs, her stoamch had been carved across, and her snatch had the slit opened all the way to her throat. Her once beautiful bluer eyes had been cut from her face and her lips cut off. The worst part was that she was still alive and conscience. Tyler had learned a lot about the human body during his lessons and the wars he'd fought in. The horrified students were about to shoot the girl to end her suffering, when Tyler descended upon them with a still dripping knife and a wickedly excited smile on his face as he did so. The last guy alive, tried to crawl away, but Tyler caught easily. Before he died he had a single question
"Why?"
"You fucked with my Girl"
He died after that. Tyler left the tortured girl to bleed to death, and made his way down into the enemy camp. He was still smiling as he walked past students and jabbed the in the side as they dashed past. He had snagged a uniform from a male student that was his size. He had cut a small piece of cloth from the sleeve as the fatal flaw required by the schools for Sneakers. Tyler then made his way to the medical tent, and began killing medics as they tried to save lives. He was using all his skills in both stealth and silent killing. He made his way through the first four tents, leaving dead, dying, and tainted medical equipment as he'd found a rather nasty plant-based poison he'd learned about for the war effort. Tyler was beyond fair fights and rules of engagement. He just wanted to hurt the people who had hurt Llyia more. He just wanted to hurt people. So hurt them he did. After moving through the tents of wounded, he made his way to the repaired field kitchen. He went inside and stabbed the first chef he came across, a slender girl with pigtails. Then he moved on to the next, and the next, stabbing each one in the heart, lungs, kidneys, any lethal organ really. Since he did the killing with a knife and was quick, they both heard nothing and had zero time to react before he hit them. The most they got was a forceful shoulder grab as the knife dived into their backs. He then pulled a plant called wolfsbane and put small pieces of the lethal plant in all the pots. Just to be sure. He then made his way over to what appeared to be sleeping quarters. He went right in and found that the bulk of this tent was asleep, so he went right to work cutting throats and stabbing hearts. He made through the tent, when an alarm went up near the first doctor's tent Tyler had visited. He then wiped his knife on a tent flap and grabbed a fresh uniform off a rack and moved to a small darkened area. He changed and left the compromised uniform in a untouched tent, on a guys bunk actually, with the bloodied knife too. Tyler then grabbed the fresh knife from another students bunk and went to visit the ammo dump. Students were all running al over the place as they searched for the Monster in their midst. Tyler then smiled as he walked right into the main remaining ammo reserve, killed the two guards and wired a set of C4 charges to a timed detonator and then left the depot, but not before sending a flare in the sky. He then ran from the depot. The results were pitifully predictable. The majority of the students raced to save their bullets, only for the timer to run out as the massive tent was packed and sending the lot of them straight to hell in pieces. Maybe two hundred were lost from the main blast alone. Tyler smiled as he snuck around the large gathering crowd, stabbing a few along the way just cause. He then found what he was looking for: A large truck rigged to blow on impact. He had figured that the idiots would use a trick like that on the main gate. But Tyler had a far more diabolical plan for the truck. He started the engine and drove the large death mobile straight into the now packed students, using knowledge from a recent terrorist attack back in the 'wanted' world as his basis. He then used the shotgun on his back to set off the bomb truck, sending another hundred plus to hell in a bucket. Then the unexpected, but welcome, surprise of the truck having been loaded with napalm instead of an explosive send the liquid death raining from the sky and pouring across the ground. Most of the camp was then engulfed in searing flames as the volatile substance spread. Tyler smiled as he spotted another truck near a row of tents. He shot the back of this one too, and it blew as well, setting the nearby tents ablaze with the blast. The camp was now pretty much all on fire as the Monster went about his work with a sadistic smile. The air was full of screams of pain and agony as Tyler looked around at his handiwork. Out of the surviving 1100 enemy troops, a solid 400 had been blown to high hell alone, and maybe 150 more were hit with shrapnel. He pumped his Spaz and set off back into the woodlands to return to Llyia.

“Holy.”
Dani had gone up to the top of the Tower to see if she could get eyes on the camp. From her spot the busty blonde sniper watched as the clouds and glow were seen at her range. The Russian leaned back to look at Rikka beside her.
“I knew it’d be bad, but what the hell?”
The scarred Shrine Maiden sighed as the blasts and shockwaves were felt.
“He’s got a more savage Creature inside him than us. Just be thankful it’s a temporary thing.”
Dani looked through her sniper cope to get a closer look. She watched as a boy in the enemy uniform; a solid black jumpsuit with red stripes, came sprinting up the road with a look of abject terror in his face screaming incoherently. Dani pulled the bolt back and chambered a round into her M95 and put the upside down V of her long range sniper scope on his chest. She placed her finger on the trigger and just as she went to pull it, a shadow slammed into the fleeing boy with all the force of a runaway train. Her blue eyes went wide as she saw it was Tyler that had hit him. HE grabbed the boy by the top of his head and tilted his head as if wondering just what to do with him. He shrugged and pulled a grenade from the boy’s belt, popped the pin, put it in the boys hands, patted his shoulders and walked away. Laughing as he left the now frozen in horror boy with a live and armed hand grenade in his hands. Dani watched as tyler picked a small rock up off the ground and tossed it at the blankly staring-at-said-grenade boy, hitting him in the back making him jump and let go of the thing. He screamed in despair before it blew, shredding his body with the blast and shrapnel. Tyler was laughing like he’d been told a hilarious joke as he strolled back to the barricaded main gate whistling like he didn’t have a fucking care in the world. Dani looked incredulously to the Maiden beside her.
“Okay, THAT was the Tyler we all know and love kinda. You SURE he was in rage mode?”
Rikka was smiling as she watched the execution.
“HE was when he killed the Maiden and the hit Yuki. I guess it wore off faster then I’d thought it would.”
“Oh. Okay.”
Dani looked back through her scope to see Tyler take off at a quick sprint at the barricaded main gate, leap at it, do some kind if wall run to get a hand on the top to vault over it like he was some kinda action hero. HE was wearing the same uniform as the attackers, with soot, blood, and dirt all over his body. The Russian watched as he lifted a hand and snapped his fingers, just as another massive explosion rocked the enemy camp. She sighed.
“Well. He’s back. Yay, I think.”

Tyler smiled as he saw Dani’s rifle barrel poking out from the top of the tower. I’ll give her a hug later. First I owe a HUGE apology to Yuki. HE walked into the main building of the Shrine Maiden campus, and just followed the moans and groans to find the main medical bay. He opened the door to find Yuki holding an ice pack to her face where he’d wacked her with his shotgun. The orange haired girl looked over at the sound of the door opening and smiled as Tyler came over to give her a bear hug.
“Sorry Yuki. I kinda lost it a bit there.”
She just hugged him back.
“I forgive you. I mean, it’s LLYIA.”
He hugged the smaller girl all the tighter.
“You freakin rock Yuki.”
She giggled.
“Just a bit!”
“Arrogant Narcissism. I think we may have had a bad influence on you. But you cute so I’ll let it go.”
She smiled as he set her on her feet. HE got a good look at her face, and saw she wouldn’t have any marks or scars once the swelling went down, which was a relief. HE then looked to where Llyia was watching from her bed with a warm smile on her beautiful face. She had a layer of bandages over her chest, and they taped her breasts down, which seemed a little wrong to him. He walked over as Yuki left the room to give the two a little privacy. HE sat on her bedside and took her pale hand.
“You okay?”
She smiled happily as she stroked his hand with a thumb.
“Just a little tired. I’ll be okay.”
Her hauntingly beautiful voice still sent a shiver down his spine when she spoke. He leaned in and kissed his lover softly and she sighed.
“Shiro said it’s not a good idea to make my heart race or beat really hard for a few days.”
“Well, that’s gonna suck.”
She smiled at him.
“But once I’m cleared,”
“A bed out there just started pleading for mercy. But, get your awesomeness back.”
She looked at him with her emerald eyes full of concern.
“Are YOU okay? I heard it escaped.”
Tyler smiled a dark smile.
“Not escaped. Unleashed. The maiden and poor Yuki were in the things gaze as it awakened and before I got my hands on the controller.”
Llyia sat back on the bed now, a little shocked.
“You can control it?”
He nodded.
“I can. But when I open it’s cage, it takes maybe 2 to 3 minutes before I have it fully aimed.”
Her emeralds had a look of awe in them.
“I can’t even reach mine, and Rikka said hers is under lock and key. How’d you get control?”
He looked at his hand and made a fist as he spoke.
“Because I made that thing not to hide from my pain, but to fight it. Whole reason they sent me to Sakamiya was because they couldn’t break me. Hit me with a brick? I’ll hit you with a sledgehammer. Stab me with a knife? Ha, I’ll find a sword. Think Hulk, but with Banner able to control the beast. It was made to save my life, and I weaponized it.”
The Pale Beauty nodded as she understood.
“It was never meant to be contained.”
He took her hand again.
“No. It was meant to help preserve my soul, and give me an edge in a fight. Now that’s it been used, it’ll be a while before I can use it again”
They kissed again, before she smiled at him.
“Well, I’ll take a nap now. Kinda tired.”
HE hugged her, careful of her wound.
“Seems wrong for some reason, seeing those melons taped down.”
She smiled as he walked to the door.
“They’re still growing too.”
“I love you.”
“I love you too.”
The scarred boy walked out as the Pale Beauty settled down to sleep, eager to get better to rejoin her missing piece on the battlefield.

Tyler strode to where he knew he’d find Fuji, and was right. The white jacketed Major was looking at a Tac Map of the area with a few of the Maiden Leaders as he walked in the small command room. The other Maidens looked at him with both pity and fear as Fuji smiled at him.
“Feel better?”
“Well, I’m not in the grip of a blood rage. Now I just feel like crap for killing her and hitting Yuki.”
HE walked over and looked at the map as Fuji patted his back.
“We’ll win this for them and that’ll make you feel better.”
“Oh we’ll win this. No two ways bout it.”
A Maiden spoke up.
“Sir. Sieki is awake.”
Tyler looked to Fuji before sighing.
“Okay. We need their commander.”
The Maiden sighed as well, but for a different reason.
“She’s not our commander. Yoko is.”
Tyler stood up to look at her.
“And she is where?”
“She’s sick and can’t move at the moment. She can’t even think straight.”
Tyler’s brow furrowed.
“Okay, I’mma need to see her. Fuji, have Shiro join me.”
“Sir.”
The Maiden then led him down a columned hallway to a set of large double doors. Tyler walked in to see a tall girl laid out on a bed near the window. She had black hair that was easily knee length, a large rack under the blankets, and was as tall as he was. HE walked to her bedside and she turned her head to look at him with beautiful pink eyes that were dull and lifeless. She smiled weakly,
“Are you here to take me, Shinogami?”
Her voice was weak and fragile, as if it was all she had to just speak. Tyler sighed, and began his look over.
“No, Miss. I’m a friend.”
She looked back at the ceiling and closed her eyes with a smile, but did not reply. He placed a hand on her forehead, pulling away as it felt just how hot it was. Okay, feverish. HE leaned in and pulled one of her luscious lips down to see her gums, and sighed.
“Poison.”
He moved back as the blue haired Shiro came in behind him.
“Find anything?”
He rubbed his eyes.
“Her gums are blackened. Girl’s been poisoned by something.”
Shiro nodded.
“Understood. I’ll begin looking for toxins.”
“You are the only one allowed in here. Armed guards will be with you from our school.”
Tyler walked to where the Major was standing in the door.
“Get a squad from our school to keep an eye on Shiro and Yoko. Girl’s been poisoned pretty badly. Only Shiro crosses this threshold.”
She nodded as he went next to Seiki’s chamber. He found it without too much issue and was let in by the two guards. The girl was sitting up in her futon on the floor drinking some tea as he walked in. She became wide-eyed and her cup started rattling against the small plate she had under it as she started shaking. HE grunted as he sat beside her on the floor. As he did, he noticed what the floor was made of.
“So these are tatami mats? Nifty.”
The poor girl blinked as he commented on the floor first. She mustered her courage to ask the question.
“What will you to do us?”
HE tilted his head.
“Huh?”
His obvious confusion at her question made her blink.
“What will you ask for a reward when you save us?”
HE became thoughtful.
“Huh, I forgot about that. What AM I going to ask for?”
The maiden’s heart filled with despair as she realized she just told him he COULD ask for something, when he didn’t know he could. She watched as he looked around the room as if thinking of just what to take. Then his eyes settled on her own beautiful body and he smiled. She felt her blood run cold, and accepted her fate.
“Okay. Just please be gentle.”
“HUH?”
He was now blinking in surprised shock, clearly dumbfounded by this. She tilted her head now herself.
“Why do you seem so shocked? You ARE going to fuck me as a reward, right?”
HE just sighed then.
“Only if YOU wanted it, and Llyia LET me. I was actually thinking of an agreement between our schools.”
“WHAT?”
Now it was HER turn to be shocked. Tyler smiled as he waited for her mind to recover from the blast. It didn’t take long.
“An agreement?”
“Yup. Like you don’t attack us, we don’t attack you, you’re welcome on our campus, we here, that sorta thing.”
Sieki just held her head.
“You….don’t intend to rape us?”
“I don’t. Sherie? More an likely.”
She smiled inspite of herself at the thought of the demented boob addict. Then she frowned.
“It just seems too good to be true. You’ll get next to nothing out of it for this, and yet that’s all you want from us?”
“Sure. I also get the feeling a few of your girls will wanna jump ship, so if our schools were on friendly terms, they’d still get to see their friends.”
She looked at him, her brown eyes full of suspicion.
“Which ones you thinking of?”
“Rikka and Suki. I get the feeling that greenbean ain’t gonna wanna let Yuki go, and Rikka’s like me and Llyia.”
Sieki sighed and rubbed her eyes as Tyler got a good look at her for once. She was a tall, statuesque, athletic girl with browned skin, a large rack, and soft features. Her hands had calluses that could only come from holding a sword handle, and her brown eyes were lively. She caught him checking her out and groaned.
“Great. Instead of a outright rape you’re thinking of seducing me.”
“Well, kinda. You pretty, so any straight guy would.”
He said this with a straight face and a shrug, getting another sigh from the bed-ridden girl.
“Okay, playboy, what’s it looking like out there?”
“Well, Llyia took a hit and they pissed me off. So, their camp is burning with several hundred dead, dying or wishing they were dead.”
Seiki went pale.
“Is she okay?”
“Yeah. More nasty gut punch. Here, this will explain just WHAT was set loose.”
He lifted his shirt and her brown eyes went wide as she saw his scars. Then she sighed sadly.
“I understand. Were any of ours hurt?”
“Well, before I descended upon the enemy, I killed a shrine maiden and wacked Yuki in the face with my gun butt.”
Sieki shed a single tear for the fallen maiden.
“Was it quick?”
“Single shot to the forehead. She was gone before she knew what happened.”
“A small mercy I suppose.”
“Yuki’s okay as well. She took it in the face and laughed.”
The maiden smiled at that.
“She’s cute and tough.”
“A most scary combo. I’ll need to spoil her a little before I feel better, but that’ll be fun.”
She looked at him.
“The Maiden?”
She got a sigh.
“I can’t really do much there. She’s dead, I killed her, and no. It does not bother me. She just had the misfortune of standing there before it was aimed.”
“I understand. Rikka lost it once as well. We had to hit her with a tranq rifle to bring her down.”
He rubbed his eyes now.
“Well, you’re safe now. I can’t unleash it again for a while.”
“A good thing I suppose. I trust you heard about Yoko by now?”
“Shiro is looking after her. Under armed guard from our school.”
Seiki froze in shock.
“She’s just ill, right?”
Tyler looked at her, and sighed.
“Yer clean. I can sniff a plot a mile off, and ulterior motives even further. Yoko was being poisoned.”
Sieki jumped in horror.
“POISONED? How?”
“We will know as soon as Shiro does. Until then, that girl eats nothing but OUR food, drinks from OUR canteens, and gets OUR drugs. Those I know for sure are clean.”
Her eyes narrowed.
“I know what she gave me.”
“Thank her. You nearly lost it completely.”
She glared at him.
“And now the girls saw me sleep before them! What kind of leader sleeps when she’s needed?”
“A wise one that understands their own worth. Seriously, Sieki, being first up last down is all well and good. Trust me I live that sentiment. Yet, we lead the charge and rally those behind us. Answer this: If WE buckle, and THEY see it, what do you think will happen?”
She gasped and looked at her blanket covered form in shock.
“If WE buckle, for ANY reason, it would destroy their spirits entirely.”
“Beyond repair. So, as much as it may suck and as hard as it may be, we need to take care of ourselves at least the bare minimum. Just so they keep their strength up.”
She was shaking with emotion now.
“I see why they depend on you so much now. You sure you haven’t led a war before?”
“If I did, then I don’t remember.”
She settled back into her futon on the mats.
“I’m still tired, and when I tried to hold my sword I had no strength in my grip. I’ll rest a little. Odd as it feels.”
“If it would help, I can have Yuki and Suki come snuggle you to sleep.”
She laughed at that one.
“That does sound comfy. I am nearly tempted to just go for it.”
“Well, alright then. I’ll go find your snuggle buddies.”
HE got up and left with her indignant protests in his ears.
“What? Hey! No! They’re busy! Don’t ignore me! Asshole!”
Tyler laughed as he spotted Yuki and the crutch bound Suki cleaning Yuki’s P90 between them.
“Hey, girls. I need a favor.”
Yuki had tied a fresh ice pack to her cheek with a pink ribbon that made her seem cuter for some reason. Her silver eyes were shing as she looked at him smiling.
“This oughta be a goodee.”
He smiled as he patted her head.
“Sieki is trying to get some more rest, but is having a hard time sleeping. Think you two could give her cuddle support?”
Suki giggled.
“Seiki is a great cuddler Yuki!”
Yuki hugged the other girl as she helped her onto her crutches.
“Let’s go snuggle!”
Yuki then looked at Tyler.
“And YOU are going to owe me for this.”
“A heavy dose of spoiling and a back rub. You sure drive a ‘hard’ bargain Yuki!”
She squealed with delight as she hugged the boy. Then she helped Suki to Seiki’s chamber to both rest themselves and get cuddled. Tyler looked to the wall, and spotted Maria up on it with her TAR. He headed over as he got statuses from others.
“we’re set on tank rounds sir!”
“Good to here, Buck! Get broads under the treads to prevent sinking!”
“We used sheet metal!”
“Watch for sparks!”
“Sir!”
“Cap’n Hawk, we got a status on the food.”
“What we got?”
“Well, these Shrine maidens might want to think about some laps and exercise when we leave.”
Every single Shrine Maiden gave the boy that had spoken a look of pure murder as he said this. Tyler sighed.
“Let it go ladies. That’s Chuck. He’s gay, and women disgust him anyway. Plus is dense as a brick.”
The ladies all huffed as Chuck sighed.
“Why are girls so damned sensitive? All I siad was-“
“Hit the brakes bro. We well supplied?”
Tyler knew that unless he redirected the staunch gay, he’d just say it again. And get shot for it.
“We’re good for a few weeks. Using YOUR appetite as a general baseline.”
“So a month. Good. Back to it Queerbait.”
“Kiss my fabulous ass.”
“We’ve been over this.”
Chuck stuck his nose in the air, offended, and strutted off with his hands on his hips like a runway model. Tyler just shrugged as he spotted a rifle on a Maiden weapon rack. His eyes lit up as he saw it.
“No friggin way.”
He walked over and lifted the thing off the rack to peer down it’s sights.
“Been a while since I saw a SVT-10 in such good shape.”
HE smiled as he looked at the soviet area semi auto rifle. Thing was three feet long, with a blue stock, red furniture, golden metal bits and trigger, a long white barrel, and a distinct flash hider on the muzzle.
“That’s Seiki’s baby. I’d put it down if I were you.”
Tyler looked to see Rikka with her own weapon, a small MP5 with an integrated suppressor, laser on the side, odd-looking drum mag, and hard stock, walking towards him from a truck. The girl was not as tall as Seiki, was slender with a decent bust he knew were a good set of D’s, soft brown skin, and had a sparkling pair of hazel eyes behind a pair of square framed glasses, dirty blonde hair that hung to her back, and was wearing the white top and red skirt of the Shrine Maiden’s school. He knew the long sleeved robe hid a myriad of scars on her beautiful frame, thus marking her like him and Llyia. He smiled fondly at the pretty girl as he set the marksmen rifle on the rack.
“Girl’s got good taste. YOU have a great feel. Curious about the taste though.”
“Eep!”
“Cute.”
Poor Rikka was nod full tomato in the face at this attack. She was quick to stammer out a reply though.
“T-th-th-thank you! I h-h-hope you like it! Eep!”
She covered her face with her sleeves in embarrassment at her unintended slip. Tyler just chuckled fondly and went to pat the girl on her head.
“Still cute. And looking forward to it.”
She smiled a little as the Master sergeant on the wall sighed.
“Ya done ruining her panties?”
Rikka had freakin steam coming off her now, so embarrassed was she. Tyler patted her back before climbing up to the wall top.
“For now. I’m actually thinking of ruining someone else right now.”
Maria blushed now herself as he stood beside her and looked at the jungle.
“Oh, eh, really?”
“yeah. This girl’s got a nice bust, is sweet, has long black hair, wears glasses, and is rather good looking in them.”
Maria was actively squirming now.
“What’s her name?”
“Oh, you don’t know? What’s it say on that card you carry?”
She gasped, as he poor heart was beating like a jackhammer.
“Me?”
He responded with a rather feely hug from behind, making sure she could feel the bulge he had below the belt against her back. HE hugged her to him, and his hands were near both her treat and her bust.
“See? You do know.”
He was using a more lusty tone as he spoke into her ear, making her quiver under it. Poor Maria’s glasses fogged up, so hot and bothered was she with him holding her and teasing her as he was. The nearby shrine maidens weren’t in much better shape, as a fair few were itching their own aching groves through their skirts.
“Damn him! Now my poor little fox is howling!”
“He did that to ALL of us!”
“hey, guys? I need to go to the bathroom.”
“I need to get off right now sooo badly.”
Tyler smiled as he held Maria against his body, when he noticed movement in the tree line. He sighed.
“As much as I want to ravage Maria right now, we got movement, left flank low by the fifth tree. Where me rifle?”
Maria switched gears from hot, horny and ready to warrior like a light switch. She lifted her bullpup rifle to look down her hybrid sight as a boy tossed Tyler his MKII as he tossed his empty SPAZ to him.
“That thing’s filthy, so watch yourself.”
“Yes Hawk!”
Tyler snorted as he flipped the lever on the rifle, chambering a round as he was now sighting more furtive figures moving in the tree line.
“We got company! Lock and load ladies and queer!”
Chuck was heard snorting hard as he fitted a grenade into his launcher.
“I really hate that guy.”
The defenders all raced for weapons and gear as Tyler smiled.
“Hey, that knothole ready?”
They had put a small hole in the barricade for the STUGIII’s long sniper barrel to be fitted through with room to rotate the tank side to side for rounds. The tank commander was quick to respond.
“Burt’s ready to spit sir!”
“Save your shots for the tanks. Use your MGs.”
“Sir!”
Tyler placed his rifle barrel on the wall as he crouched behind his scope and used the thermal attachment to pick targets.
“Light em up!”
HE fired and the glowing signature’s head exploded as he swiveled the barrel to another target, and same result. Maria was crouched beside him with her TAR set to burst to both preserve her ammo and make her shot’s count. And count they did. Her Tar had been upgraded with a custom mag that held 70 shots, a longer barrel, lighter stock to decrease weight, with a flash hider topped off with a thermal overlay for her 4x sight. So, when she fired it sounded like a ratatatat from a drummer as she dropped idiots left right and center.
“We got a truck headed our way!”
Tyler sighed.
I thought I got em all. Fuck. Bertha, ya got a shot?”
“Dead center. Orders?”
HE fired at a girl with an RPG, hitting the warhead and taking the tree with her.
“Load HE then kill it.”
“Yes Cap’n Hawk!”
“Prick.”
That got a laugh as Tyler shot a guy in the heart, and the round take the girl behind him in the face.
“See? That’s what you call a heartbreak!”
“I loved that song!”
“Wow, Tyler, I’m impressed again. A good taste in music as well?”
Tyler laughed as he dropped down to fit more rounds into his rifle.
“Now if only I could cook worth a damn.”
Fuji’s warm voice was heard laughing.
“Then you’d be TOO perfect!”
HE finished his reload as a rocket slammed into the wall just beneath him and Maria’s spot, sending them to the dirt with a heavy thud from the concussive blast. Tyler was on top of a startled Maria from how they’d landed. She squeaked at the new position, as heat flooded her face.
“You okay?”
She could feel his body heat on her skin, and her heart was racing as she replied.
“Yeah. The dirt’s nice and soft here. My Glasses are cracked, but to be honest they’re just for show.”
Tyler smiled as he pushed off her.
“Good. I’d mount you, but we got work.”
She pulled her ruined glasses off as he helped her to her feet.
“Right. I take it I’m with YOU tonight?”
“If Llyia is okay with it and YOU want it.”
He picked her rifle off the ground and handed it back to her as she gulped.
“I do want it. As long as she let’s you give it.”
“Have fun with her.”
Llyia’s haunting voice was heard over the comms, getting a laugh from Tyler, and a blush from Maria.
“Love you too, llyia.”
Th other girls on the line were all giggling as well.
“Poor Maria, you have NO idea what he can do to you in that bed!”
“Have fun Maria.”
“Ohhh, FINE. I’ll snuggle with Suki tonight.”
“I’ll take Fuji.”
“Oh my Shiro. I’ll look forward to it.”
Tyler patted the now nervously excited girl’s head.
“I’ll go as easy as you like.”
She smiled at him.
“I’d like that.”
“Well, let’s get this done.”
A loud bang was heard as Bertha fired her cannon and the high-explosive whistled to smash into the oncoming truck with a massive explosion that made the ground shake a little.
“Trucks done!”
“Thanks Bertha! Reload with cluster round.”
“Nice.”
Maria took her rifle and put a fresh mag in as they climbed back up the wall. Tyler smiled as he retook his spot with his barrel on the wall top, and took a would-be sniper in the face, knocking her to the ground.
“We got a hot date Tonight!”
Maria was smiling with a light blush at the thought of her nighttime romp. She was also laser focused as she fired her rifle taking enemy troops down like wheat to a reaper. Tyler was smiling widely as he sighted the lumbering bulk of the last tank the enemy had.
“Tiger sighted. Bertha, use those piercers.”
“On it Hawk!”
“That STILL bugs me. Oh, hi, nice to kill you.”
He had sighed a team setting up a mortar tube, and put a round in the box of shells the idiots had left in the open. Result? A five foot hole ten feet deep. The blast knocked a bunch of nearby students off balance, and they were hit with more bullets as the easy kills were mopped up. The tiger fired it’s 88 and the round slammed into the wall, shaking it pretty badly as Bertha fired in response. The round was aimed slightly downward to explode at the base of the things’ treads and get dirt in the driver’s slit. The point was to blind the driver, and make them veer off course, and make them an easy target. It worked, but only partially, as the beast turned hard to the right as a piece of shrapnel from the round fit through the small grove to take the driver’s eye. The tank veered off the mountain road and slammed into a tree. Now stuck, the turret was still able to rotate, but was at the same time harder to reach with Bertha’s limited view.
“This is Bertha, we fucked ourselves on that one.”
Tyler chuckled.
“Not too badly. Good idea bad luck. Hey! I need a RPG!”
“Here!”
A Shrine maiden came up to toss him and empty tube.
“I got four rockets ready!”
“One please.”
She tossed the thing to him and he loaded it before setting it on his shoulder. He fired and the shaped charge slammed into the right tread of the tiger, effectively crippling it.
“That thing’s stubborn!”
They dropped as the turret rotated towards their spot, only for him to huck a smoke grenade and it landed just in front of the thing as it sent up it’s screen. Blinding it. Tyler used the lull to load a High explosive into the round and fire it into the cloud again, as he knew exactly where he’d hit it before. The cloud of white smoke was blown away by the blast, and it revealed the now burning husk of the Porsche Tiger. HE set the tube aside as a line of MG’s opened up on the walls, hitting a good number of Maidens and his own troops before they dropped down. He looked up to the Tower.
“Dani, how’s the weather topside?”
The sexy Russian was laughing as she replied.
“Nice and peachy. They can’t really reach us up here.”
“I’ll head up. Any chance of a mortar tube setup there?”
A Maiden replied now.
“Not a good idea, as the height would throw off the aim pretty badly.”
“M203’s it is.”
They laughed as he walked to a truck and lifted the hand held grenade launcher off the thing. A boy in a Sakamiya Uniform handed him a backpack.
“Got maybe 350 shells in there.”
“Neat. My M24 in here?”
“Dani’s got it up there.”
“Of course she does. Thanks.”
Tyler ran off with the launcher and ammo as the Mg’s now had the force pinned.
“Bertha, swap with Butch. That nose needs to move.”
“Yes Cap’n Hawk!”
“Idiots.”
they laughed as he rode the Tower lift to the top where he found Dani with her Dragonov picking off idiots at will. The roof was also populated by Shrine Maiden shooters as well, and they too were holding their own. Tyler walked up behind the topless blonde and patted her back.
“I see your guns are getting some good use today.”
She smiled as he loaded his launcher.
“They’re a little sore, but nothing a little lubing won’t fix.”
“Get Sherie to do it. God knows she’d be thorough.”
Dani laughed as she pinged a guy with a rocket in the chest.
“She would, and probably get off doing it. I’ll have her do it to me.”
“Awww! Tyler! Setting me up with a boobathon with Dani? ALL to myself? You’re so good to me!”
Tyler laughed as he fired the launcher, sending the two-inch thick round into the center of the packed together Mg’s.
“I gotta keep my favorite pig tailed gunnut satisfied.”
He could see the boob addict on the wall with her BAR wedged between a pile of sand bags and was pouring the heavy 30-06 rounds into the trees as she laughed.
“Such a good boyfriend! If your not careful, I might end up falling for you!”
“Well, I already LOVE you, Sherie. Oh, and cute panties.”
She was proned on the walltop, and as usual was not wearing pants. Her panties of the day were a thin pair of neon blue that were weirdly eye catching, and hugged her firm rear tightly.
“Glad you like em. I got em today actually.”
“Blue’s my favorite color.”
She smiled as he fired another round into a second pack of MG’s.
“Mine too. Guess we got a case of the blues.”
“Well, I bet I can cheer you up.”
Tyler loaded another round and aimed for a spot near the found gate where’d he’d seen a tree looking precariously tipsy. He fired and as it impacted the thing, it took the three foot thick thing down with a crash that flattened a solid twenty students beyond the wall. He was laughing as Sherie replied with curiosity in her bird-like voice.
“What’s yer plan to cheer me up?”
“Oh, nothing TOO fancy. Just letting you know I’m looking forward to TOMORROW night. Thinkin of getting a gun cleaned. Know a good smith?”
He saw her quiver from the roof!
“Ohhh, I know a DAMN good cleaner!”
“Sounds like a date. I hope she wears those blues for me. They look really good on her, for ya know, something I’ll pull down myself.”
“Damn it! Now my receiver is wet! Thanks a lot. Damned silver tongued horndog, I JUST put these on!”
“Love you too Sherie.”
“I love you too, now STOP RUINING MY PANTIES BEFORE YOU FUCK ME!”
The defenders were all laughing at their filthy banter as Tyler poured rounds from his launcher into the forest, making it rain blood, dirt, viscera, and body parts. He was smiling as he loaded another round.
“I love my job.”
He fired, and the launcher blew up in his hands. It sent the round flying, but the launcher itself tore a large gash in his arm and long slash on his side.
“FUCK. Medic!”
Dani looked as he dropped behind the wall to tear his shirt off to try and stop the bleeding. Her blue eyes went wide as she saw the blood and cuts.
“HOLY SHIT! Shiro get up here now!”
“Coming!”
Tyler had his shirt off and wrapped around his arm as the blue haired medic came running out of the lift. She saw his stone face, clearly fighting off waves of pain, and his improvised bandage. She dropped her bag and got right into it.
“Okay, what happened?”
“That damned launcher blew in my hands. Tore my arm to hell, but my fingers are still set and I can feel em. Sherie!”
“Here!”
“Get off the wall and check that truck. That damned thing was rigged!”
“On it!”
“Cannons! Set the damn forest on fire! Load incendiaries!”
“Sir!”
“Shiro. Your arm.”
He let her unwrap it and she breathed a sigh of relief as she saw the gash.
“Oh thank god. It’s just a flesh wound. Looks nastier an it is.”
She got out her needle and thread as he poured a bottle of her peroxide on it as she stitched him up. He spotted the remains of the launcher, and looked to Dani.
“Get those pieces to Sherie. Not another soul is to touch em, understood?”
The sniper nodded as she loaded the rigged Launcher into a blanket and left the roof. He looked as Shiro finished with his arm and readied another line a bit further out.
“Don’t you think you’re over doing it?”
The blue haired girl huffed.
“A goddess like me knows EXACTLY what you need. Such doubt of one such as me! Even when I’m going to such lengths for a mere trigger-happy Incubus!”
Tyler smiled at the arrogant girl fondly.
“Nice one Shiro. I didn’t know you knew ghosts.”
She blushed a little as she finished her go over with the thread. He then gave her access to his side.
“I was dabbling in ghost hunting before I got sent to Sakamiya. I still have all my evidence. Though my gear was destroyed by my family.”
“That sucks. Hey, now I’m curious. When we get back, wanna show me what ya got?”
She had a shy smile now, a most uncharacteristic expression the normally self-confident girl had.
“I’d love to.”
He smiled as Sherie’s voice came over.
“Update.”
“How bad?”
“We had a Sneaker saboteur. He’s dead now, but I don’t trust two of our trucks.”
“He a frenchie?”
“Oi! Asshole! I’M French!”
“Explains why I wanna kiss you so badly Maria.”
“…..Prick.”
“Love you too. Mark those trucks Sherie. We’ll clean up and you’ll see what you can do.”
“So you know, Llyia’s rifle was in there.”
“I see you found your first task.”
“Already on it. Dipshits. They merely replaced her bolt with a faulty one.”
“A simple fix.”
“Yup. I’ll look it over properly later. How’s your arm?”
HE looked to Shiro as she lifted it and he extended it a few times.
“Feels stiff, but useable.”
The blue haired medic had him do a few more exercises before nodding.
“Okay. You’re good to go. Just be careful with it. You tear those open I’ll have to add a THIRD layer.”
“As the Goddess of Health and Beauty says!”
She smiled knowingly as she went back to the lift.
“I see you’re finally starting to understand my greatness. This is good. Now, grovel mortal, as I saw fit to grant you the gift of my aid and the honor of my presence. If only such good fortune were to strike again.”
He smiled as he reached for his sniper.
“If I get THAT lucky again, I’ll buy a damned lottery ticket. For my Goddess of Luck, Health and Beauty.”
She rode the lift down with a happy smile as he looked his rifle over before trusting it. As he rolled onto his stomach, Dani returned from her dropoff to lay beside him with her own rifle.
“Sherie says that launcher’s screws had been loosened. Idiots were trying to cripple the user.”
Tyler pulled his bolt back as he sighed.
“A simple trick, and far too easily missed.”
“I brought one she approved up to replace it.”
“I don’t have the arm strength right now to use it right. I’ll plink for now. He the only idiot?”
He spotted another mortar team and blew their rounds up. The forest was starting to burn rather hotly now, as all the tanks, and extra hands were lobbing incendiary grenades and rounds over the walls, and turning the lush green jungle into a flaming death trap. Dani was smiling as the smell of burning wood and flesh reached them as the black smoke rose into the sky.
“Thus far. We’re doing a uniform inspection as we speak.”
Tyler spotted a guy crawling towards the wall, and hit him in the back with a armour piercing round. He had a bomb vest on and it went, taking with him a good ten others in the blast.
“Shiro say what’s wrong with Yoko?”
“She’s been given food and drink laced with the local berries. Things kill, but you need to eat them continuously.”
“A long term plan to weaken the leadership for the kill.”
“Fuji said the same thing. Shiro gave her a draft of our prune juice and IV’s to start flushing her system.”
“Good. She say how long till she’s up and running?”
“At her current rate, two days.”
Tyler whistled as he a tank round hit something in the trees, resulting in a massive explosion that shook the tower, and sent up a cloud of napalm.
“Damn. Wanna see what the hell they had planned there. Yoko a quick healer?”
“I guess so. The other Maidens all said she’s always been a very strong girl.”
“Kinda eager to see it meself.”
Dani laughed as she threw her empty mag aside to reload.
“Lookin to fuck her, too?”
“Like I told Seiki, she’s hot and I’m a straight guy. So, yeah. More curious what kinda girl she is when not a vegetable.”
Tyler tossed his own empty back and put a fresh on in. He threw the bolt and aimed as a boy stood with a remote in his hand, only to get a round in the face.
“Heads up, detonator sighted. No clue what its rigged to.”
“It’s not the wall, thing’s stick proof.”
“Have a bomb squad do a sweep.”
“On it Hawk.”
“Why Hawk? Seriously, they coulda called me anything, and they chose Hawk?”
Dani snorted as she got a double kill off an idiot holding a grenade.
“Tyler the Hawk. Got an oddly satisfying ring to it.”
“Captain Tyler the Hawk.”
“Okay. I see your point now.”
“Yeah. My name sucks for good sounding titles.”
That got a grunt of sympathy as Dani focused on a rather distant glint in the distance. She fired and the glint vanished as a round clipped off the wall just under them. Tyler looked to the spot she’d fired at, and saw a now third-eye sporting body behind a large rifle.
“Ya know, I think I know what my next gun will be.”
Tyler pulled the bolt to load the next bullet. He sighted in on a sniper in a tree as Dani now became curious.
“What’s got your fancy now?”
“Barret Fifty cal.”
He fired and it took the shooter out of the tree and he landed on two of his buddies.
“A classic. I’ve been meaning to get one myself, but never got around to it.”
HE smiled as he rechambered and took out a girl with a rocket launcher.
“Now that I think of it. I don’t really have an SMG either.”
“You do seem to prefer the long range style.”
“Much as I love firing the big guns, getting in their teeth is fun too. Though we haven’t really had a close quarters shit fight yet.”
Dani chuckled as she blew a boy away with her Dragonov with a shot to the chest.
“We will sooner or later. Watch, in the winter, we set up trenches with the snow and they have to fight us in them.”
“Yeeesh. A Russian in the trenches in winter. A most terrifying force to face an no mistake!”
“Aww, you sure know how to flatter a girl!”
“Eh, only the hot ones.”
That got a comms wide awww, as the girls of his squad glowed a little.
“Wow, Tyler. That was kinda smooth.”
“Teehee, he thinks I’m hot!”
“Hmph, I see he IS seeing my greatness at last.”
“I love you too.”
“He really does have a way with the ladies.”
“Still ruining my panties, but thanks!”
“He is rather smooth ain’t he?”
Tyler was laughing as he sighted an odd sight.
“Hey, Miss, toss me that spotter scope please. Thank you.”
He put the thing up to get a better view.
“What the hell are you doing down there?”
A boy was pushing a long tube up out of a small crater towards the wall, and every time it seemed to run out, he added another piece. Tyler groaned as it clicked.
“Get fire on that crater! 1 o clock low! Idiots brought Megalows!”
Maria was closet to the boy with the anti-fortification charge, and threw a grenade into the hole. The boy screamed as it blew and set the long pipe charge off, making a two foot trench to the bottom of the wall. Tyler sighed.
“watch that. We lose that wall we’re fucked.”
Dani loaded another mag into her rifle when she noticed something.
“It me, or there a lot less now?”
Tyler looked at her before getting up and taking the spotter scope to get a better view of the battle. HE looked at the returning fire, and saw it too.
“Yeah. The hell? All units, pick your shots. Switch to marksmanship over volume.”
The defenders all swapped to semis and bolts as they picked their targets more carefully, and it became very apparent the return fire had dropped significantly. The fires were still burning, and had left a solid hundred meters of the jungle a blackened death field with dead trees, no grass and scorched earth. The attackers now had to cross a barren no-mans-land to get to the wall, and seemed to have fallen back, leaving the odd shooter to keep the defenders anxious. As he watched, a loud whirring was heard as a large C130 Hercules transport jet fly by dumping a payload of flame neutralizers across the jungle. Smothering the flames before heading off to both rearm and return. The flames sent up a massive steam cloud from the drop, and Tyler sighed.
“Switch to thermal optics.”
Tyler flipped the integrated sight, and saw a group of troops trying to use the blinding cloud cover to advance across the field.
“Not today idiots.”
He and Dany fired into the cloud, dropping three, as Tyler’s target had another walk behind tim at the wrong moment.
“Thermals ready.”
“See em?”
“Clearly.”
“Drop em.”
A series of bangs and barks were heard, as the defenders dropped the attempted sneak attack. Then a horn was heard over the battlefield.
“That a retreat?”
Dani sighed.
“A tactical one. They’re not done yet.”
“All units, set up a round the clock rotation. That wall is to be manned at all times. Get the seriously wounded to surgery, and rearm. Demons, meeting in the war room.”
And so it went, the defenders let their stiff fingers relax, and went to their tasks tiredly. Tyler went right to the War room and started looking over the Tac maps. Five minutes later the others, except for Yuki, who was still snuggling Seiki, and Llyia, who was bed ridden, all joined him in the room. Fuji looked as he started marking X’s on spots between the new forest line and the wall.
“Mines?”
HE smiled darkly.
“And other such tricks. How’s morale?”
The Major rubbed her head.
“Low. The Maidens are exhausted, while our own troops are still fresh.”
“Okay. I need to rest as well with Maria.”
The brown haired girl smiled.
“You sure you have the energy for me?”
“If I can’t muster the energy to make a girl scream, then I’d HAVE to be dead.”
That got a laugh from the girls.
“Typical horndog boy.”
Tyler looked at the map.
“Okay, now we get evil. Mines, foot holds, whippy branches, the works.”
Sherie tilted her pig tailed head.
“Whippy branches?”
“Pull a branch back and rig it to a tripwire, idiot steps on it, gets a nasty gut shot.”
She giggled.
“Or if you aim lower….”
“Sherie.”
She looked at his now concerned voice.
“Yeah?”
HE gulped.
“If I’ve ever done anything to piss you off, I’m sorry.”
She smiled wickedly now.
“Oh, you ARE going to make it up to me now.”
“By doing things for you or to you?”
“Yes.”
“Yikes.”
She licked her lips as the rest of the room lost it. He sighed.
“Well, I got Maria tonight, and I’ll say goodbye to my ability to walk tomorrow.”
“Ohhh, so will I.”
“Okay. My gun hurts now.”
HE shook his head to clear it as a Shrine Maiden came in with a clipboard.
“Wounded and dead sir.”
“Thank you. Shells?”
“Still counting.”
“How it looking at the moment?”
She sighed now.
“We’re running low across the board.”
“Okay. Then we need a decisive victory and we need it soon. I’ll think on it.”
She left as he looked at the numbers.
“Okay. They had a thousand students before the lead rain. Now they’re down to 450 that can still fight. Rest are either dead or wounded. We lost 25 of our own. Mostly due to random headshots. Okay, we got 600 fighters left.”
He sighed and looked at the map.
“We don’t have access to a satellite feed. Would we?”
Fuji smirked.
“No. we use recon drones to scout with.”
“Oh. I’m pretty good with a remote control plane.”
“We’ll have a drone up in five minutes.”
“We need a look at their camp. Badly. This point we’re looking at either a head on assault, or the demons rest hard, before going dark to raise hell again.”
Maria was rubbing her forearm.
“We’re all a little achy, but good.”
“Drones up. Remote’s yours.”
Tyler got the black controller as the feed was played on a large white screen with the footage being recorded on a laptop. Tyler had the controls figured out quickly and had the thing zipping along as it came upon the enemy camp. The ladies gasped in shock as they saw the results of his rampage earlier. As hundreds of bodies were covered in sheets, trucks were still burning, the hospital tents were gone as he’d ruined their medical supplies, a few survivors of his wrath were bearing his artwork, and a boy was walking down the line shooting each of the ruined students in the head to put them out of their misery, they were eating ration bars as he’d also ruined their foodstuffs as well. The girls all looked at him, a little fearfully now, as they saw the thing he kept locked inside him. He didn’t notice as he was focusing on the task at hand. The numbers of active enemy troops was drastically reduced, and it seemed the number was in the neighborhood of 350 left that could still fight. The rest went dead or dying. The enemy force had gone from 2500 to 350. And yet were still going to keep fighting. Tyler sighed as he piloted the small plane over the camp.
“These idiots. We outnumber them now. So, why aren’t they retreating?”
Fuji walked up to get a better look at the screen.
“See if you can find a command element.”
“On it.”
Tyler had the plane do a sweeping pass over the perimeter of the camp with the camera before crisscrossing the camp until he found the now outdoor table. There were five boys with black jackets standing around a table looking at maps. Tyler smiled as he flipped the plane into an extreme climb, before having it dive straight down to give the ladies a perfect shot of their maps and other intel before pulling up to keep up the sweep. Dani whistled.
“Damn dude. Nice one.”
Tyler chuckled as he did it two more times.
“I had one of these myself once. Hell, I BUILT one for fun. Sometimes I’d throw it out my window and hook it to a screen and fly it around town. Just seeing what was what. I got maybe two hours flight out of it per go, so it filled a lot of days I got left behind for whatever reason. Would get fun when they’d try to shoot it down, and fail every time.”
The girls watched as he preformed another three passes over the camp before flying the plane back to the Shrine. Fuji was already looking over the footage of the table.
“That was spectacular piloting. It seems they CAN’T retreat, as according to the paper on the table, their alliance is struggling to get by. Seems like only four schools are apart of it.”
Tyler had a copy of the footage to look over himself. He was amazed by the clarity of the picture.
“Hey, question, but the hell kinda cameras are on that thing?”
“Ultra-high def 4k cameras with a 160 frame record speed.”
“Okay, that’s freakin hardcore. So, according to this one, it seems that the Alliance is crumbling. Why the hell are they walking around with such sensitive information? And why leave it in the friggin open like this?”
Fuji crossed her arms.
“That plane is a silent flyer, like it makes less nose then a butterfly. Yet the shadow should of given it away.”
“Not the way I was flying it. Most they’d have though was a bird was passing overhead. What’s worrying me is the way they have their secrets out like that. Seriously, it’s not hard to make a simple lean-to.”
Fuji rewinded the footage to see if the plane got spotted on it’s way in.
“Hey, look here.”
They looked to see a girl point at the plane and run to the place the table was. Tyler smiled.
“Oh so THAT’S the play. Idiots are clever. They used documents with either real facts to bait us in, fake facts to the same with the added backup of if we win we got bad intel, or are trying to manipulate us into a bad defense.”
Fuji looked at the maps and attack plans.
“It looks like from these they’re plotting to use smokes to blind us.”
“And we’d use our thermals to counter them. Yet, if they then throw flash grenades or something similar, we’re blinded.”
Tyler looked at the clock. 6:34 pm.
“We’re looking at a night battle. Great.”
They nodded.
“It fits the plan.”
“Okay. We’ll get fed, laid, and rest for a while before the lead starts back up.”
That got a round of smiles as he took a now blushing Maria’s hand.
“WE can eat in bed. AFTER we get our rocks off.”
She smiled as Fuji tossed him a key.
“Head down that hall and it’s the third door from the back left.”
He smiled as they headed off. They found the room easily enough and went inside. The room was medium sized with a futon laid out on the mats. Tyler locked the door as Maria looked at the bed. She gulped as he hugged her from behind.
“You okay?”
She was breathing hard as she looked at him.
“Just nervous. I’ve never done it before. Everyone else never wanted to look at me, and now you want me? A little nerve racking.”
HE held her as she looked at it again.
“Do you still want to?”
She took a deep breath, strengthening her nerves.
“I do. Just nerves.”
“We go at your pace.”
She nodded as she undid her hair and let the black lockes flow free as she laid her weapons down and unhooked her ammo belt. Tyler having set his own gear by the bed in easy reach as Maria gulped again, just from sheer nerves.
“I….want you to go first.”
He nodded and stripped for her. Her green eyes wide as she saw the gun he had for her standing to attention.
“That’s because of me?”
HE smiled at the timid soul.
“Because of you. Just FOR you.”
She shivered now, and seemed to make a decision. She then started removing her own clothes, with little gasps and grunts as she did so. She stripped to her panties, as he’d seen her in them already, and hesitated with her fingers in the waist band. She looked at him, as if expecting him to change his mind or rebuke her. Instead he was smiling at her as he drank in her body with a clearly admiring gaze, and it made her shiver again. Then she dropped her panties and kicked them away to stand there naked and trembling as she let him see her. His gaze was drifting over her body as if he couldn’t get enough of her, and got a most….longing look as he looked at her treat. She was so nervous as she looked at him.
“You…still want me?”
HE smiled at her.
“I do. It kinda hurts now.”
She gasped a little at this admission. Then she walked over to stand in front of him and tentatively reach for his hand. Only he reached to take it himself. Her green eyes went wide and she looked up at him.
“Yes, Maria. This is happening. I want you. I want to LOVE you.”
She looked down at him and blinked.
“Okay. Just, don’t force it in.”
“Okay.”
She laid on the futon and he followed after her. She looked up into his eagerly smiling eyes as it pressed against her spot. HE took her hands in his and she nodded.
“Do it.”
HE slid into her soft folds slowly, as she moaned hard at the penetration, loving the stretching and filling feeling as he entered her treat. Once he was fully inside her she had a tear fall from her eye.
“I love you.”
He leaned in to kiss her.
“I love you too.”
She kissed him back as her heart sang from having the words said to her, and them be meant. She had never known love, as her family simply used her as a means to absorb their own venom and bile. If she seemed happy or proud of something, they would go out of their way to ruin it as much as possible. As one time she’d drawn a picture her teacher said was good, and her mother and father then spent the next four hours criticizing it to the point she had burst into tears. She’d been raised being told no one would want to love her, touch her, or fuck her. Now she had found one that was all too eager to do all three. So, she was eager to give it back. As he pulled back, she bucked her hips a little.
“Go slow, I wanna enjoy it!”
HE laughed and leaned in to latch onto her bust, and she moaned hard. Then he looked into her eyes and grinned.
“Let’s get you screaming!”
He had her screaming alright, for as he started moving, she bucked as well, loving the feelings her fullness was giving her. She rolled over and found him giving it to her from behind as he set his fingers to her still-full grove, and she felt her first orgasm tear itself out of her body as she felt her insides get creamed. Maria was a more timid lover then Sherie or Llyia, but no less eager. Her cries were more passionate and her skin both softer and warmer. Plus he was loving her just the way she’d always fantasized: Kind, gentle, warmly, with a longing to make her lose her mind. When they finished, she laid on the bed with a happy smile as she gazed into Tyler smiling face.
“We did it.”
HE kissed her softly, and hugged her.
“We did. I loved you.”
She looked down at her creamed grove.
“I guess, I’ll get pregnant now.”
“You can’t. My family had me poisoned so I can’t.”
She looked up horrified.
“Does Lylia know?”
“Most likely she does. Willing to bet they did the same to her.”
Maria pressed her head into his scarred chest.
“They took even that from you.”
“There’s ways to make it happen if we want it. Just a question of IF we DO.”
Maria kissed him again.
“I get it. Though, I guess it works out for us.”
He smiled as he rolled onto his back.
“I guess.”
Maria rested her head on his chest.
“So, would you have me again?”
“Oh hell yeah.”
No hesitation, and nearly instantaneous with it as well. Maria lifted her head to look into his eyes.
“You….would? Really?”
“I’d take you again right now, but I need to reload.”
She smiled such a happy, proud smile as she laid back down.
“I’ll look forward to it.”
“AND I’ll just ruin the panties you’re wearing at the time in the meantime.”
“Eep!”
“STILL cute.”
“Damn you, and your ability to nearly give me a heart attack!”
“Love you too.”
“Eep! I love you too, but I hate you right now.”
She sighed as she settled down and closed her eyes.
“See you when we wake up.”
“Good night, Maria.”

THE DEMON’S CONQUEST.
THE 26TH DAY.
SECOND MONTH.



Tyler opened his eyes to see Maria’s face over his own, and he smiled as he kissed her awake. She was pleasantly surprised by this.
“How romantic, Tyler. Waking your lover with a kiss.”
HE smiled as they sat up.
“I know a FEW non-dirty tricks.”
That got a laugh as they cleaned up in an attached bathroom before gearing up. HE had just holstered his Colt when a knock was heard on the door.
“Cap’n Hawk. We need you.”
“enter.”
The door opened and a boy came in saluting the officers.
“Sir. Major Fujimara needs you in the War room.”
“Understood. We’ll be right there.”
“Sir.”
The boy saluted again before going to his next task. Tyler gave Maria another kiss before they headed to the war room. The Major was looking at the footage again and had a clipboard in her hands as they entered the room.
“How it feel Fuji?”
She laughed as she looked at him.
“I had a fun time last night.”
“With Shiro or?”
“Yes. BOTH.”
Tyler chuckled as he stood by the table.
“I’m glad she’s getting some. So, where are we?”
Fuji rubbed her head.
“They sent a suicide attack last night. We didn’t wake you because we killed them with the first shots.”
Tyler rubbed his chin.
“We send a plane up?”
“We used a helicopter. Flies higher and is harder to spot. Plus is better for more precise shots.”
“How bad?”
She paused the footage to show the number of troops.
“We’re looking at 320. All told. Seriously, they’re suicidal.”
“Main issue?”
She zoomed in on a spot on the table.
“They got a massage this morning. We got lucky and got a snapshot of it before they hid it. Said they were to assault us head on again. Either they win or they don’t come back at all.”
“Fanaticism?”
“Of the worse kind. They have nothing to lose.”
“And everything to gain. Our forces?”
“We got a good rest last night. Sieki is strong again, and Yoko is recovering nicely. She’s PISSED, as her mind is clearing now, at getting duped like this. Plus, she wants to meet you properly now.”
Tyler chuckled.
“Why o why do I feel like she’s going to try and fuck me?”
That made her laugh.
“Well, she DID say she’s a little…..feisty……this morning.”
“I’ll go say hi. Llyia?”
“Resting peacefully with Yuki and Sukie for cuddle support.”
“Cute is the best way to sleep.”
“Agreed.”
“Wholeheartedly.”
Tyler smiled as he looked to Yoko’s hall.
“I’ll go say hi and get to it.”
Maria looked to Fuji, who grinned.
“Maria was a debriefing to attend.”
“Eep!”
“Seriously, Maria, cute.”
Tyler left the poor sergeant to her interrogation as he went to Yoko’s bed chamber. He found a pair of boys with rifles standing guard outside as he approached. They stood to attention as he knocked on the door.
“Captain Tyler to see Commander Yoko.”
A form voice was heard from within.
“Enter.”
Tyler walked in to find the lady that had been at death’s door transformed. Where before her pink eyes had been dull and lifeless, they now burned with an intense flame and sparkled with life. Shew as sitting up and her knee length black hair was now hanging off the bed as she looked at the scarred boy walking into her bedroom. Her skin was clear and fair, with a delicate face and full lips.
“So. YOU’RE the one they call Hawk.”
Her voice, whereas it had been a mere weak whisper, now it was strong, precise, and with a warm bell-like sound that was oddly seductive. Tyler smiled as he sat in the chair by her bed.
“Yup. I mean it sucks, but that’s that they call me. Yoko, right?”
She looked into his eyes with her burning ones.
“I heard you went a little wild yesterday……and killed one of my girls.”
HE shrugged.
“I got a Shadow. Here.”
He took his shirt off to show the still bed ridden leader his scars. She placed a soft hand on a patch on his chest, and ran it over the raised lines.
“I see. So, you’re like Rikka. What set you off?”
“I saw my lover take a round to the back. With her standing right next to me.”
She pressed her hand against the spot over his heart, and he could feel her fingernails against his flash.
“Rikka was set off by a girl coming up behind her and spanking her rear. I guess as she grew up, when her father did that, he was inside her.”
Tyler just shrugged.
“we got issues.”
Yoko dug her fingernails into her chest now.
“And how will you make up for killing my girl?”
“Well, we’re saving you school for one. Fact I DIDN’T kill Sukie when she shot at me for another.”
He was talking in a matter of fact tone that made the leader sigh.
“I am aware it wasn’t your fault. Plus, you saved my life by seeing it was poison. I will let this go. Now, for saving our school, you will ask for a reward, am I wrong?”
He smiled.
“I will indeed. We’ve lost students defending you, so is only fair.”
Yoko nodded, and pulled her blankets down, revealing she was naked beneath the sheets. She had large full breasts that seemed like they wanted to just bounce, browned skin from tanning, a bald groin and slender legs. He also noticed a set of scars around her belly that he knew could only come from a C-section. Fact they were so small and nearly invisible showed the docs had been paid well and were good at their jobs. Or, she’d had a procedure to remove scarring. The lady waited till he’d finished looking her over before speaking again.
“Save my girls, and my body will be yours to play with.”
HE chuckled now.
“You hot an all, but I had a different idea. Still though, appreciate the offer.”
Yoko blinked in surprise, but didn’t cover back up.
“Okay. What is this idea?”
“An agreement between schools. You don’t attack us, we don’t attack you. We’re welcome here, you’re welcome back at our place. Sukie and Rikka will most likely jump ship, so having this in place will let them see their friends.”
Yoko leaned over to look deeply into his brown eyes.
“Holy shit you’re not lying.”
He shrugged as he felt her warm breath on his face.
“Nope.”
She sat back and only then pulled the blankets back up.
“So. Not an alliance. More…nonaggression pact.”
“Basically.”
Yoko clenched a fist as she gauged her strength.
“Are you the commander of your school?”
“No. Fuji is. That said, I hold more command then her.”
“I see. I’ll go speak to her then.”
She threw the sheets aside and swung her long legs out of the bed to walk naked to a tall wardrobe. She opened it to show a set of robes hanging on hangers. She took one and looked to the boy watching her every movement.
“I’d appreciate some help with my robe.”
HE smiled as he came over.
“Seems a little backwards. Usually I help the beauty UNdress.”
She smiled as he held the skirt open for her to step into without panties, and pull it up her frame. Then he held the top wide as she placed her arms in the sleeves. She tied the knot and he dropped her boots for her to step into. She then reached into her wardrobe and pulled a long katana out and slid it into her waist sash before taking a MKII of her own and hanging it over her shoulder. Her rifle having a long barrel with a blood red finish, white barrel with trigger, and a hybrid 4x scope with thermal overlay. Her long hair was left to flow freely as she looked at the clearly admiringly staring boy.
“Well?”
He smiled as he gestured to the door.
“You a Fox, Yoko. Shall we go make a scene?”
She walked over to him, grabbed his chin, and shoved her lips against his in a most intense kiss as she slipped her tongue in his mouth too. He got right into it, kissing her back just as intensely and even grabbing her by the back of her head and pulling her closer. She pulled back breathless a bit later and had a satisfied smile on her face.
“Okay. You’ll do.”
He tilted his head.
“I’ll do you?”
She grabbed his now evident bulge, and squeezed a little.
“NOW.”
HE just laughed and picked her right up as she dropped her weapons to the floor and planted her back in the bed. His clothes and gear were the next to hit the floor as she undid the knot to her robe.
“If ya wanted me to fuck you so badly, why bother getting dressed?”
Her robe opened and access granted as she spread her long legs invitingly.
“Wanted to see if you were as true as Fuji said. Now hit me with it!”
HE slammed into her receiver with a savage force as she bucked to meet the force.
“Oh HELL yeah! Come on tough guy! I want it ROUGH!”
He just smiled as he flipped her onto her face and mounted her rear and pulled on her hips as she slammed onto his spike.
“Like this Foxy/”
“Spank me!”
So he did, and the sounds of her pleasured grunts from the slaps echoed around the room as she growled from the rough sex. She even BIT him in the shoulder as he filled her grove with shot before he shoved her back down to the bed with a forearm to keep hammering her tight slit. She had seen the stitches on his side and arm, and was careful to NOT tear them open, but otherwise she clawed his back to hell with her nails and bit him a few more times before she came one more time before falling to the bed with a feral grin on her face as she oozed cream from her grove and rear. She then started laughing.
“Oh now THAT’S more like it! Oh, it hurts so good! My poor asshole feels like I just shoved a drill bit up the thing and my pussy feels like I just fucked a sandpaper dildo!”
She surged up to lip lock him again, only to have him tear the kiss off her lips and shove her back down.
“I haven’t been fucked like this in SOOOO long! I tell the girls I like pain, but they’re too gentle. They don’t WANT to hurt me.”
She had a look of infatuation on her face as Tyler gave her hard nipples a slap.
“Oh! Again! I like it when they get slapped!”
So he did. He gave her massive rack a stinging slap that made her moan with pleasure each time.
“Oh, PLEASE don’t leave! I fucking LOVE you! Oh, yes! Slap my pussy too!”
HE was loving this kinky bitch, and he delivered a stinging flick to her sucked raw clit with a wicked fingernail, sending a shiver of pain through her body, along with a hard groan of pain.
“Ohhh, it hurts sooo good!”
She looked up at him again, now licking her lips.
“I’ll promote Seiki to commander. And go with you.”
HE slapped her nipples again.
“Ya wanna come with us ya kinky bitch? Huh?”
She purred.
“I love pain, and I get really, REALLY horny when insulted too!”
She sighed happily.
“I think you know now, but I’m a masochist.”
He just flicked her again, making her quiver.
“Ohhh, yes Master!”
HE laughed as he got hard again.
“Okay, ya nasty cumslut, yer getting filled again.”
She screamed in joy as he flipped her over and shoved her face in the pillow and forced his rod into her stinging rear and began drilling hard.
“Oh yes! Harder Master!”
He was spanking her with open palms as he thrust into this most depraved of girls, loving the wild change of pace and new experience. Though, he did find he liked hurting her a little TOO much. She got her rear filled again before herself orgasmed as he spanked her hard. Now with a leaking rear, grove, stinging red asscheeks, crying in pain grove, and red welts on her breasts, she sighed happily.
“Ahhhh! I love this feeling! Such pain, such pleasure! I MISSED this!”
Tyler just laughed as he kissed her softly.
“So, Yoko. You’re a Masochist.”
She was purring happily as he now showered her body with soft, tender kisses.
“I am, Master. I’m a masochist Sub. A result of my upbringing, but there it is.”
She sighed with pleasure as she passed him an ointment to him.
“Here. Rub that into my Pussy and ass. It’ll numb the pain so I can move.”
He was smiling as he rubbed the soothing ointment into her raw and aching parts.
“I guess you’re fully recovered.”
She was giggling like a little girl as he rubbed the cool cream into her hot grove.
“More or less. Since I get off on my own pain, I heal rather quickly. Plus, my immune system is even more robust due to how many times I’ve been poisoned.”
“The scars?”
She sighed as she traced one around her navel.
“My family didn’t want me to reproduce, so they had my tubes tied and the ducts severed. I guess they even paid a hospital to make me infertile as well. The scars are being removed with another ointment.”
“That sucks. But least you get to get hurt more. Eh, ya cocksuckin bitch?”
“Uhhhhh! I love you!”
She’d shivered under his harsh words, and he just smiled.
“You’re a special kinda fun Yoko. Not every day I meet someone I can get off using just my natural toxicity.”
Yoko just laughed as he flipped her over to rub the balm into her rear.
“And it’s not everyday I meet ANYONE that can hurt me the way I like without being cruel or evil with it, and enjoy it too. I guess we’re both freaks.”
“Whatever you say. Lousy streetwalking waste of a condom refund.”
She moaned hard and her toes even curled!
“Oh, PLEASE let me go back to your school!”
He smiled as he ran a soft finger form the base of her slit to the top of her now quivering rear,
“We’ll see if we can’t take you with us. Only question is if you’re worth something more then the seed I can force in your throat.”
She lifted her rear to give better access, and he gave her an appreciative spank.
“I am a sniper like you are. I’m also a good medic. Since I like getting hurt, I learned how to heal myself. I am also pretty decent with an assault rifle and am a decent commander. I’m also not too bad in the kitchen either.”
“Huh. Not bad for a cocksheath. I’ll have a word with Fuji. If she’s good with the kidnapping, we’ll find a place to chain you up.”
She just smiled as he finished rubbing the ointment into her body.
“I feel better already. I’ll get dressed and go see her with you.”
Tyler looked at himself in a mirror. He had bitemarks on his shoulders and scratches on his back. A few bites were bleeding and he just shook his head.
“That bitch is fucking batshit insane. I fuckin LOVE it!”
They got dressed, though now he’d take a second to either insult her or give her a hard pinch, getting a hard lewd moan for his effort. Once dressed they left the room, Tyler getting a low whistle od respect from the two boys standing guard.
“Damn, Hawk, she’s nuts!”
“What a freak! I hate you. SOOO much right now.”
HE just laughed and spanked her a quick one, getting a lewd moan, and a puppy dog look.
“Not at work master! Wait till after!”
He just chuckled.
“That my nickname to you?”
Her purple eyes were gleaming with a smile.
“Indeed Master. I am your new servant! Use me well.”
“Oh I am going to ‘use’ you alright. And yes, it’ll hurt.”
She had to grip her katana hilt to keep from touching herself! Tyler smiled as they walked up to the war table. Fuji, Shiro, Seiki, and Sherie were looking at the maps as they walked in. Tyler’s friends looked at his bites, then to Yoko’s VERY flushed face, and whistled.
“Damn Tyler. Didn’t think you were into that.”
“It weird I’m horny now?”
“Why is he always covered in blood?”
Tyler just smiled as Shiro came over with a kit and he took his shirt off for her, getting a leer from Sherie.
“Love you too, Sherie.”
The three got a good look at his frame now, and were a little taken aback as they looked to the seemingly elegant Yoko as Seiki sighed.
“Forget the image she presents. Yoko is a hardcore masochistic pervert. Seriously, she can’t orgasm without pain, insults, and roughness. We all love her, but we can’t please her the way she likes.”
Tyler smiled as Shiro rubbed a swab on his deeper scratches.
“Bitch is a special kind of sloppy wrapper.”
“Ohhhhh, I love that man!”
The three girls were now a little nervous themselves at seeing her now obviously aroused flush and lewd moan. Sherie then felt it necessary to say something.
“Hey, Tyler?”
HE looked at the pig tailed boob addict.
“What’s up?”
She had a wide-eyed look in her hazel eyes.
“So you know, we DON’T like to get hurt. OR insulted like that. Just, needed to say it out loud.”
He smiled fondly at his best friend.
“Sure, Sherie. You get all the tenderness and love.”
He nodded at Yoko.
“THAT gets the leftovers.”
The pig tailed boob addicted breathed a sigh of relief as Yoko flushed a little.
“Okay. I kinda thought you’d keep it separate, but ya know, hearing it is better.”
“well, I love hearing you talk Sherie. Calms me down and cheers me up every time you open your cute mouth.”
She blushed now.
“Damn it! I JUST put these on!”
Tyler chuckled as Shiro went to look at yesterday’s stitching.
“Wow’s it Looking Goddess?”
The blue haired girl smiled.
“You’re healing quite well for a mere mortal.”
“I got the Goddess of Health and Beauty looking after me, course I’ll heal quicker.”
The blue haired, blue eyed girl nodded approvingly.
“As it should be Mortal.”
Tyler patted her back, making her blush before looking at the table.
“Okay. What I miss while I was busy with the meat?”
Yoko shivered as Fuji placed a new photo on the table.
“We got an hour before they attack again. This time they can’t retreat.”
“350 right?”
Seiki looked at a paper.
“320.”
Tyler sighed.
“Dead to the last. We got over a 100 extra guns aimed at them. Ammo?”
Fuji passed him a tally.
“Okay, we’re set for one more hard attack. Either we kill em all the next assault or we break out the knives and go dark.”
Seiki picked up a clipboard.
“I got a message this morning. If we win this, we can’t be attacked for a solid month, since this was the largest assault in fifteen years. We get three hundred new recruits, a full restock on ammo and supplies, tanks, and 4,000,000 added to our yearly budget. That’s just for US.”
Fuji took up the thread.
“Since we came to aid them, we get an extra week off, another 250 students, a new tank, and 2,050,000 added to our budget as well.”
Tyler smiled.
“Another tank huh? I know just the beast. But, later. For now, how are the traps looking?”
Sherie smiled evilly.
“That field is a death trap. Plus, we doused the ground in leftover napalm all night.”
Tyler walked over and gave the pig tailed gunsmith a hug that lifted her off her feet.
“I freakin love you, Sherie.”
She kicked her feet in the air as he held her there, getting laughs from the other ladies.
“Put me down! I am NOT a teddy bear!”
“Ahhh! I love cuddling you though!”
He set her down and she dusted off her coat with a laugh.
“I love GETTING cuddled!”
He patted her head affectionately as she just sighed.
“As good as that feels, SAVE IT FOR YUKI!”
He let her off the hook with a pat.
“I’ll go see Llyia and head for the wall.”
Fuji smiled.
“Go easy on her heart for now.”
He nodded and as he left, he fixed Yoko with a most disgusted glare, and she quivered under it as he walked out. The masochist looked to a now shaking her head Fuji.
“Ohhh, WE need to CHAT!”

Tyler quietly opened the door to Llyia’s recovery room, and found the Pale Beauty sitting in her bed stroking a sleeping Yuki’s orange hair softly. She looked up smiling as Tyler sat by her bedside.
“Good morning My love.”
Her voice still sent a shiver down his spine.
“Good morning, my Soul.”
She smiled as he gave Yuki a soft pat, and saw Sukie laid out on Llyia’s other side.
“I heard you and Yoko had a morning romp.”
HE took her hand in his, just to touch her.
“we did. Girl likes pain.”
Her green eyes searched his brown ones.
“Did you like hurting her?”
HE rubbed his hair as he replied.
“I kinda did. Not sure what to do with it, but it was there.”
Llyia leaned in to loom deeper into his eyes.
“Were you cruel?”
“I don’t THINK I was. I mean, I gave her what she asked for. She seemed to like it, so I think I did it right?”
Still looking.
“IS this something you will do JUST with her?”
“It is. She’s a special kind of fun. I can’t see myself hurting you or the others even if you asked me to.”
She blinked, then resumed her look.
“You seem uneasy about liking it.”
“I’m kinda outta my depth here. Wild sex and tender romance are one thing. I can do them in my sleep. But the more kinky crap? I liked it, a lot, but some odd reason it’s kinda bugging me just how MUCH I liked it. So, new territory for me.”
Llyia sighed and laid back on her pillows.
“It seems YOU found a new kink. And, I love you, you know I do, but I feel like I need to just say it: As long as you do NOT do ANY of that to me or them, and just Yoko, I won’t hold it against you. I don’t like pain, and I don’t like those that enjoy inflicting it. Fact it’s bugging you is why I’m letting you off the hook. Plus, I WANT you to explore your heart. Okay?”
Tyler took her hand and squeezed it.
“It’s just between me and Yoko. That’s OUR fun. Okay? I promise you that.”
She sighed with relief.
“I still like getting spanked, just not TOO hard. I know you wouldn’t, just wanted to hear it from your mouth.”
He smiled at his Soul.
“Can you handle a kiss?”
She smiled.
“Yes. But that’s it I’m afraid.”
He gave her a soft kiss and she sighed as they seperated.
“I miss you.”
“I miss you too. I love them, and enjoy them. But they’re not you Llyia. NO one can replace you.”
She smiled happily.
“Was Yoko fun?”
“She was. Odd as it seems, she was fun in her way. Kinda how this cute eavesdropper is fun to hug. C’mere cutie!”
“Eeeeep!”
Yuki had been faking being asleep for a few minutes now, and Tyler had picked up on it. So, he decided to punish her by lifting the smaller girl into a standing hug, with her small feet several inches off the floor. She was now squealing like a caught pig as he snuggled his favorite little sister.
“Hey! Put me down! Tyler!”
He just smiled and swung her into a princess cradle.
“Better?”
She sighed happily as she snuggled into her new spot.
“Much! Hug me!”
So he did as the green haired Sukie poked her head up tiredly to see what the noise was.
“Ahhh, come on, Tyler. Can’t you two flirt somewhere else?”
Yuki went beat red in the face at Sukie’s comment, as Llyia patted the sleepy greenbean’s hair.
“If you’re still sleepy, Sukie, rest you head here on my stomach. It’s comfy.”
The small Shrine Maiden yawned and rested her head on Llyia’s midriff, and sure enough, was out like a light. Tyler smiled as he snuggled Yuki like a cat, making her go even redder.
“Hey, put me down! I am not a cat!”
He smiled as he set her on her small feet.
“You’re too cute to be a cat, Yuki. FAR too cute.”
She smiled as she climbed back up onto Llyia’s bed and laid her orange head next to Sukie’s.
“Love you too.”
He patted her head as Llyia placed her slender arms around the now slumbering girls. Tyler sighed at the sight.
“You look like their mother, holding them like that.”
The Pale Beauty smiled, and her green eyes were sparkling.
“I feel like it a little.”
She then looked at him.
“Even if we can’t have our own.”
HE sat in the chair again.
“I figured you knew.”
“I did. I am still fertile, but the doctors say I can’t get pregnant without a tube forcing the seed into it. Even then, I can only have TWO normal births. Then after it’d have to be C-sections due to the damage my vagina suffered growing up.”
He sighed as he held her hand.
“We get to that point, we’ll figure somethin out.”
She smiled.
“Be honest? I don’t really want kids.”
“That right?”
“Yeah. Better to leave them wherever they are then subject them to this world. Did YOU want kids?”
HE kissed her hand.
“As a matter of fact, no. I did not. Same reason as you.”
She had a happy smile then.
“Well, with the sheer amount of times we’ve been poisoned, infected and hit with drugs, we don’t need to worry about infections.”
“Nope. Just good fun with better people at the best of times.”
She just chuckled.
“Where the hell do you come up with those sayings? Seriously?”
“Eh, my mind is a raging fire inside a library. Kinda scary what surfaces sometimes.”
She squeezed his hand.
“Well, I’ll rest some more as you go raise hell.”
“Ain’t the same on the line without you, Llyia. Get your awesome back. I love you.”
“I love you too.”
HE got up and left eh pale beauty to the small girls that would both keep her company, and protect her during the fighting.

Tyler walked to the wall and spotted Maria up on the wall with her TAR on watch. He climbed up beside her and she smiled.
“Hey, miss me?”
HE hugged her gently as he scanned the field.
“Only a lot. How’s it look?”
The green eyed girl smiled fondly as she gave him the run down.
“we set. Just waiting on our guests.”
He hugged her again, just cause she felt great to hold. The field in question was a hundred yard of blackened earth, burnt out trees, and deep craters. The once lush jungle had been pushed back a hundred yards, leaving a scene out of a World War 1 battlefield. Tyler smiled as he looked at it.
“That field is a death trap.”
The burned out husks of the destroyed enemy tanks were scattered here and there, the fireflies, M4A1, and Porsche Tiger remains were all still where’d they been killed at. Tyler looked at the ruined tanks and had a thought.
“I think, when we leave, we’ll claim that tiger for our school, and that other Panzer over there.”
Maria tilted her head.
“Ya think we can fix em?”
“Outright? Doubt it. But I was thinking more along the lines of practice on repairing tanks for Hannah. Plus, the IV is easily repaired, and since we already one, we can use that one for spare parts.”
“Oh, I see now. You said you knew what the next tank was gonna be for our school.”
“Yup. A Maus.”
“Maus?”
Maria said the odd name curiously, as Tyler smiled a dark smile.
“The Maus is the worlds largest super heavy tank from that era. 175 millimeter cannon, 15 inches of armor, and it makes that tiger look like a Mini copper next to a semi.”
Maria blinked hard.
“That thing SOUNDS scary.”
“It is scary. Thing’s slow as molasses, but for what I have in mind, it works fine.”
“What’s you new scheme this time?”
They looked to see Sherie climb up beside them with her BAR. Tyler smiled at the rambunctious girl.
“Our plan for the next tank I’d like to get for us.”
The pig tailed girl smiled as she set her weapon on a bipod.
“What kinda beast you thinking of now?”
“A Maus.”
She burst out laughing, hard.
“Ya don’t want a tank, ya want a wall with a cannon! A Maus. Yer thinking of having it block the road with it’s frame, since RPGs will just glance off it, and use that freakin howitzer to unleash hell.”
He rubbed her back as he looked to the tree line.
“It’s like you know me or something.”
Sherie smiled as she locked a mag into her gun.
“You’re kinda easy to predict sometimes. Honestly? I’d say getting a Jagdpanther is a better idea.”
Tyler tilted his head as he noted movement in the trees.
“Like the elephant? Hey! We got visitors!”
The bell was sounded as he and Maria got low to the walltop as he and Sherie continued their conversation.
“Yeah. Things are hard to kill, and hit hard as well. Plus, well, we got the STUG, so now we just need it’s bigger brother.”
Tyler smiled as he sighted a team carrying a large box towards a crater.
“Not a bad choice really. I guess it depends on what we’re looking for. A heavy hitter that’s also a bullet sponge? Or something more focused? We’ll look at our options later.”
Sherie smiled, happy he listened to her.
“So you know, I’m still wearing them.”
He looked at her slender legs, and sure enough, she was wearing the neon blue panties he’d complemented earlier. He smiled, a now visible tent in his pants as he looked back at the now visible enemy students all filling the craters from the last fight.
“Sherie, I fucking love you, my dirty, dirty girl.”
she giggled as they waited for the opportune moment.
“I love you too! And I’m sleeping with you tonight, right?”
He patted her back again.
“Yup. Odds are we’ll be back at Sakamiya tonight, so your alcove.”
She had a happy glow as she flicked the safety off her BAR.
“I’ll keep em on then. And I think they’re in the right spot.”
Tyler checked what she meant.
“I do believe they are, my dear best friend. Hey! Light the fires Butch!”
Butch, the code name for their own Panzer IV, had an incendiary round loaded and ready. At his order they fired it, sending the 75 Millimeter round into the packed full craters, and sent the fire spreading sparks in a cloud. The ground had been soaked with all the napalm the Shrine Maidens had on hand, and had scavenged from the enemy forces. The result? The land a good fifty yards out from the wall went up in flames like a dry pine tree in the desert hit by a Molotov. Tyler watched as the first wave of enemy troops burned alive in the fiery holocaust of death.
“It weird I kinda want a flame grilled burger right now?”
Maria just sighed as Sherie sniggered.
“I’m kinda hungry myself.”
“we can hit a fast food joint on the way back home.”
“That works.”
Tyler smiled then.
“Pellets loaded?”
“And ready sir!”
“Give em the grapes!”
They had loaded the next shell, a grapeshot round, and fired into the flames. The other tanks weren’t tall enough to sent their shells over the wall, and were just waiting with their shot. So, to counter this, they’d set up a mortar pit behind the line of armor to drop hell from above. Tyler hadn’t yet called for a shot, as he was waiting to see how the enemy would respond. The Leader pulled a spotter scope up and looked around the flames. They were starting to die down as the fuel was consumed, and the enemy began to move forward again. He smiled, as so far not a single bullet from their guns had been fired, as his plan this time called for ammo conservation, as they had plenty of tank shells and mortar shells leftover, why not use em? Tyler and the defenders watched as the now cautious students approached the craters, before taking up spots within them again. Tyler sighed.
“Ready to spit, Vipers?”
The set of four mortar teams under the callsign Vipers, was quick to respond.
“Ready and willing!”
“Okay, lower the tubes to 65 degrees, and rotate to 11. Ready cluster shells.”
“Sir!”
The boy watched as the attacking school loaded a heavy machine gun, with full MGs support beside them.
“Why the hell haven’t they fired a shot yet?”
It was true, not a single bullet had been fired from the enemy troops, even though they had a clean sightline and easy shots.
“Dani! Eyes long!”
“Searching!”
“Ready to spit sir!”
“Fire the rounds.”
“Sir! Pull!”
The first volley of shells where heard whistling as they were launched.
“Got eyes on a controller! No clue what’s rigged to!”
“Kill it!”
“On it!”
There was a loud bang, as Dani’s 50cal took the shot.
“Hit! Dead!”
“Did the bomb squad find anything?”
“Nothing. Not even a fuse.”
Tyler watched as the rounds impacted the troops in the craters, setting the heavy mg off and killing dozens. Tyler climbed off the wall.
“Somethings not right. Dani, spot for the Vipers. I’ll go check the rear.”
“Sir!”
The uneasy boy swapped his long rifle for his SPAZ 12 and a box of shells as he went to check out the rear of the compound. The Shrine was situated on a large hilltop, with dense jungle around it on three sides. The fourth being the large beach Sukie had told him about. The jungle on one side had been burned back due to the battles, but was just as dense on the other two. Tyler was headed for the secret road at the back of the compound, as in this scenario, it made sense for it to have been found. HE had his SPAZ with him in case of a close encounter. The twelve gauge shotgun looking intimidating and he friggin loved it. He found the walkway up, and went to the Shrine Maiden leading this wall’s defense.
“hey, miss, how’s it looking?”
She didn’t respond, and was leaning on her rifle. He looked down and saw a small puddle of fresh blood.
“Perimeter breach! Unknown number inside the walls!”
HE then something hit him in the back, hard. HE grunted but moved forward into a roll as another blow came his way. He landed on his feet as a boy with a dripping knife was looking at him wide eyed.
“I stabbed you!”
Tyler smiled as he took his head off with the shotgun.
“Ya missed.”
He could feel the blood on his back now, but he knew he’d only hit flesh and nothing vital. Tyler ran forward then to jump off the wall as the reserve forces flooded the area, dragging fifteen dead enemy fighters with them.
“That it?”
“We’re sweeping now!”
“This is Yuki, we need a few body bags in Llyia’s room. And, Tyler? She’s fine and sleeping.”
“Love you Carrot!”
Tyler and the rest of the force went to check on them anyway. They found Shiro looking at Llyia’s wound, as a grand total of 25 bodies lined the hallway, as Sukie and Yuki reloaded their guns. Sukie having armed herself with a PPSH from WWII and the 95 drum mag. Yuki was putting a fresh mag into her P90 as Tyler came in.
“So, care to brag?”
The small girl smiled proudly.
“We were sitting with Lylia, just listening to the chatter, when you gave the heads up about checking the wall. No sooner you did that, when a bunch of running footsteps were heard outside the room, with a bunch of boys’ voices I didn’t recognize. So, we took aim and fired through the door. I’d fire first, empty my gun, and as I reloaded, Sukie would cover me. I got 50 per reload, and she has 95. So it worked out rather nicely.”
Lylia was smiling as well.
“They kept shooting until you sent up the warning.”
Tyler patted her head proudly.
“Atta girl.”
Shiro finished her look over of the Pale beauty.
“You’re okay. Thank Yuki.”
Tyler just chuckled.
“Hey, doc, care to stitch ME up again?”
She sighed as he removed his shirt and let her at his back.
“Seriously? Do you WANT to look like Frankenstein’s Monster?”
He sat in a chair as the blue haired girl went to work.
“Well, least I get to bask in the glorious presence of a Goddess.”
That made the room chuckle affectionately.
“Well, it seems you understand your place at least.”
She was smiling as she finished stitching him up again. She also double checked his stitches from the previous day’s fighting. They were still set. She patted her scarred back.
“Okay, Mortal, you’re set for now. Try NOT to bother me again, okay?”
“As the Goddess of Health and Beauty commands! I will see you in five minutes!”
They laughed as he gave Llyia a quick hug before heading back to the wall. Shiro, for her part, just sighed fondly.
“I love that flattering prick.”

Tyler had his shirt back on as he retook his spot between maria and Sherie. The enemy troops were firing now, as the Viper’s rained hell upon their spots. He had his MKII again, and settled down beside his best friend as she smiled at him.
“Hiya, Tasty! Miss me?”
HE patted her back as she put a fresh box into her BAR.
“Only a lot, Sherie.”
She sighed happily as he fired, taking a shooter in the face.
“I missed you too! How’s Llyia?”
He fired as he talked.
“Wow, he ate that one. She’s fine. Yuki and Sukie are a rather nasty pair of Submachine gunners. Hey, Sherie, got a friend!”
She watched as the rocketeer vanished as he shot her warhead.
“Nice! You’re weirdly good at hitting warheads like that.”
Tyler smiled as he flipped his lever.
“I guess. Hey, I made a monk outta him!”
“I loved that movie.”
“I did too. Hey, Butch, put the next fire starter in the hole!”
“Sir!”
The panzer loaded the flame shell and fired it at the next lien of craters, setting them alight as the next line of napalm was lit up. Tyler dropped down to reload his rifle as Sherie relaxed her finger, as the enemy wouldn’t be able to move much for a bit. Tyler was fitting the last round in his rifle when he noticed something on the receiver.
“Hey, Sherie. This look right to you?”
The gunsmith looked over as he pointed to a small hole above the trigger. Soon as she saw it, she went a little pale.
“Yeeeah, unload that thing. It’s missing a screw for the trigger. I am amazed it’s held this long.”
HE unloaded his rifle as another search went up, and he passed the weapon to Sherie.
“Okay. Soo, my SCAR?”
She smiled.
“It’s here too.”
A boy from their school came up with his assault rifle and tossed it up to him.
“Thanks bro”
He also handed him a belt of mags. Sherie looked his weapon over before giving it back to him.
“It’s good. Nice to see you got more an one trick.”
He laughed as he fit the mag in and pulled the charging handle back.
“I got back ups for a reason. Kinda like to know when they coulda fucked with my rifle though.”
HE peered over the walltop to see the flames had nearly died down. HE set the rifle on the top and readied for the next idiot to pop up as Sherie reloaded her BAR.
“Maybe when you swapped for your SPAZ? Only time you really set it down.”
He peered through his scope to see a fresh charge get going.
“Could be. I mean it fits.”
Maria had dropped down, as she had run out of mags in her belt and went to resupply, so Tyler and Sherie were up with the Maidens. Tyler flipped his SCAR to semi, as he was a good enough shot to drop people like that at range.
“Maybe I should get a FAL.”
The pig tailed girl laughed at this random statement as he dropped people in rapid succession.
“Where the hell did THAT come from?”
“Oh, just thinking really. Hey, I see you! Bang, right in the kisser!”
That made her smile.
“I was after the prick meself! Thank you!”
“Sure thing, toots.”
She squirmed as they fired together into the dwindling enemy troops.
“Hey, Tyler.”
“What up Dani?”
“I think we’re nearly done here.”
“I’ll go get a load o the goods.”
Sherie bawled.
“Heeeey! I was having fun!”
Eh leaned over. And kissed her quickly before heading off.
“That should keep you happy till after!”
Sherie was glowing as she pulled her trigger, and emptied her bullets into the enemy’s face, feeling the rough stone pressing against her now aching slit.
“Ohhh, that bastard. My kitty hurts now!”
Tyler stepped off the lift and took the spotter scope Dani passed him.
“Look, their numbers are really thin.”
He looked and sure enough, the enemy numbers were drastically reduced.
“All units, switch to marksmen and precision. We’re nearly done here.”
The defenders swapped to their bolt-actions and semis as he picked up his M24 and laid beside Dani.
“Nice to see ya, Dani. How’s the shooting?”
The busty blonde Russian smiled as she tossed and empty mag away to reload her Dragonov.
“Nice and easy.”
HE smiled as pulled his bolt back and clicked a bullet into place before taking aim at a target with an assault rifle. He fired and he went done in a spray of red as Tyler moved to his next target and getting the same result. He fired a few more times, before a silence fell over the enemy’s side of the field. Tyler noted this and sighed.
“Cease fire, all units cease fire. Fuji, Seiki, report.”
“Plane is up air, feed will be on screen any second now.”
“Understood.”
Tyler used the spotter scope to look over the field as the recon plane began a fly over of the area. From his vantage point on the tower, he had a good view of the area. He panned it along the tree line, seeking signs of life. The craters were packed full with the dead and soon-to-be dead, the fires were out, and body parts were scattered all over the place.
“I don’t like this.”
Dani was also looking through her sniper scope as she searched for a new target.
“Me neither. I mean, I KNOW we outnumbered them, but it seemed a little too easy.”
Tyler looked at the packed craters.
“Vipers, drop rounds into each crater. Thinking they’re trying to play Zombie.”
“Sir!”
There was a heavy thud, and the rounds howled out to slam into the packed craters with the dead. They impacted, and a few screams were heard as their hiding spots were blown to high hell. Tyler smiled as he heard the fresh screams.
“Classic!”
Dani snorted as the Vipers walked rounds along the numerous craters.
“Idiots.”
“Sir, we’re getting the first images.”
“How’s it looking?”
The Major’s voice was confused.
“We….got em all.”
“I’ll be down in three.”
“Rog.”
Tyler gave Dani a pat on her ass before riding the lift to the ground floor. There he hurried to the war room to find Yoko, Fuji, and Seiki looking at the screen as Fuji piloted the plane. HE walked up to stand beside Fuji while shooting Yoko a dirty look, making her flush.
“SO, we got them all so soon?”
The eye-patched lady sighed as she passed the controller to him.
“It seems so. They had no clear plan beyond that rear assault. Once that fell through, they were out of plans.”
HE tilted the plane as he soared along the trees using thermal optics to see under the trees.
“I don’t like this. I know we outnumbered and out gunned them, but you’d think they’d put up more of a fight. Specially for a fanaticized army.”
Yoko had a thought.
“Maybe they were just stupid? Or rookies?”
“Could be, Yoko. They’re fond of sending their freshmen classes on suicide missions with a few veterans to point them in the right direction. Still a waste, like your existence, but at least it’s good practice for the real deal.”
Yoko sighed happily as he insulted her in a subtle way, while the other girls just shrugged.
“Takes all kinds I guess.”
“Yeah. Long as he only directs it at her, I can go with it.”
Tyler just smiled as he finished the first go over.
“I got no signs of life. I’ll move to their camp next.”
He flew the plane over the place, and found it empty. No movement, and the only people were those covered by sheets. HE flew the plane around the camp a few times, finding nothing, and looked to Fuji.
“get another plane up. I think they’ve dug into the forest to bait us in.”
She nodded and gave the order as he flew the plane over the trees as he scanned the undergrowth. Tyler sighed as he flew the plane.
“Why the hell is this making me so god damned uneasy?”
HE flew the plane back as the next went up.
Fuji, get an update for Sakamiya. This is bugging the fuck outta me.”
“I got one before you walked in. Nothing and the scope is clear.”
Tyler just sighed.
“Alright. Ya know what? Fuck it. I’ll go take a look myself.”
Fuji sighed again.
“I think we have to.”
“I’ll go alone, as in that jungle I’m invisible. Keep the planes up just to be sure.”
They nodded as he headed for Sherie. He found the loveable spaz looking over his MKII as he approached.
“Hey, Sher. How she looking?”
She laughed.
“fine now. I gave her a good cleaning.”
HE hugged the girl as he looked at the truck.
“I’m headed out to get eyes on, so I’ll be needin something more stealth oriented.”
She tilted her pigtailed head.
“Take that MP5 there. Integrated suppresser, light weight stock, 4x red dot hybrid, and the extended 60 round mag. That’s my backup, so it’s clean.”
HE smiled as he lifted the 9 millimeter SMG. The thing was solid black, with stickers of various guns and bullets along the frame, and the reticule on the sights was a circle with a dot in the center that was reminiscent of a nipple.
“I freakin love you, Sherie. Oh, and you do custom reticules too?”
She beamed.
“Uh-huh! Want one?”
“Yeah, actually. The one you got on this thing. This being the easiest for me to use.”
She kicked her long legs as she laughed.
“Oh you wanna be like ME now, do ya?”
HE just looked at her with a secret smile.
“If I were to start acting like YOU, I’d pounce on you. Like….THIS!”
“Heey! Stop! That tickles!”
He’d pounced on her and started groping her bust like she did to every other girl she met. Only he was more gentler and was just teasing his best friend. Sherie was laughing as his eager hands explored her boobs through her ever-open jacket as she squealed and kicked in mock horror.
“Put me down! Hey! Hahahaa! That tickles!”
She was laughing as he hugged her now and she sighed.
“See? I may love the dirty pervert thing immensely, but a little tender, loving fun feels great too.”
He hugged her tighter and smiled as he did so.
“You are my best friend, Sherie. Plus really fun to fuck around with.”
She spun around in his hug to kiss him as he held her like that.
“So, scouting huh?”
HE set her on her feet as he picked her MP5 up again.
“Yeah. This whole thing is bugging the ever loving fuck outta me. Like we’re missing a few pieces o0f this puzzle. So, I’ll go play ghost.”
She nodded and passed him a belt of throwing knives with extra mags for the gun.
“Well, go play. I’ll go give Llyia a hug.”
HE hugged her again and she headed off.
“I’ll take good care of your girl here!”
She laughed.
“I was gonna say that to you!”
“Great minds, Sherie. Great minds.”
HE went for the wall with the most dense forest on the side and vaulted over it into the undergrowth. Then he was running through the jungle with all the noise of a hunting tiger as he headed for the enemy lines. He had the weapon set to semi, as he was a skilled enough shooter to not need more then one shot per head now, and his eyes missed nothing as he crossed to the enemy occupied forest. Tyler was now looking for either bombs or a survivor to interrogate. As he moved towards the line of craters, he started passing hundreds of bodies of the fallen. As he looked at them, he knew they were all dead, if the holes in their heads, chests, and burns. As he moved through the piles of the dead, he heard a low moan coming from the left. He looked to see a girl with a bleeding hole in her stomach sitting against a tree as she waited to die. He waled over and she just burst into tears as he crouched besdie her.
“Just kill me painlessly. Please. Don’t hurt me anymore.”
HE sighed.
“Are you the last survivor?”
She blinked her odd orange eyes at him.
“Yes. I am. Everyone else is dead.”
“Seriously? It was THAT easy?”
Her wound wasn’t a quick death, and so she was slowly bleeding to death. Hence her able to still speak coherently.
“Our commander was killed last night in a raid. So, we all had really no clue what to do here. So, since if we retreated we’d be tortured, we’d decided to just LET you kill us. Least that way we knew it’d be quick and easy.”
Tyler stood up and looked around.
“Why the hell is this bugging me so freakin much then?”
She coughed a little with blood in her spittle.
“Just kill me painlessly. That’s all I ask. I don’t want to live anymore.”
He sighed again.
“Okay, toots. How many did you have this morning?”
“320.”
“And you ALL threw yourselves at us?”
“To the last man.”
He rubbed his eyes.
“I’ll go look at the camp.”
He tapped his comms.
“Got a survivor. She’s hit in the stomach, request medical and prisoner transport.”
“On it sir. Thirty inbound. She say anything?”
“Just what we think. I’ll go loot their camp.”
The girl had tears on her face as he looked back at her.
“Don’t. Please, just kill me! Don’t hurt me anymore. Don’t rape me, don’t help me just kill me please!”
HE sighed deeply.
“We’re not going to hurt you, or rape you. Most you have to worry about it hard labor cleaning up your mess.”
She looked at him in shock.
“That’s it? Just slave labor?”
“Oi! Ya make a mess ya better damn well clean it!”
She looked over as a group of medics under Shiro came over with an armed escort and began treating her wound. The blue haired girl took one look at the girl’s orange eyes and sighed.
“Yuki again?”
He shrugged.
“I liked her eyes. And kinda. I’m out.”
He took off to the enemy camp as the girl lifted her shirt for the medic to get to her wound.
“Who’s Yuki?”
Shiro sighed.
“You’ll see when we get back.”

Tyler moved faster now through the woodland to the enemy camp. He reached it without any issues and dropped into the place as he made his way right for the command table. He looked around first to make sure it wasn’t a rigged trap, and found nothing. Still feeling like something was off, he looked at the mess of papers and intel left on the thing.
“Okay, maps, orders, supplies, backup plan?”
HE lifted the sheet and understood why he’d been so uneasy.
“Heads up, they rigged a bomb behind the Shrine. Type is unknown and is connected to Timer.”
“Understood. Bomb squad is en route. Say how long till it goes?”
“we got an hour according to this. Spot is just beyond the wall near a large rock.”
“This is Yaki, we have the device and are cutting the wires now.”
Tyler piled the papers neatly in a stack for transport back, when he sighed.
“Okay. Who, the fuck, are you?”
HE turned to look at a tall boy in a black uniform holding a silenced pistol aimed for his chest. Tyler just sighed again as he leaned on the table. The boy was his height, build, but wore a ski mask and black gear.
“Seriously, don’t remember inviting a ninja knock-off.”
The boy merely went for his trigger, as Tyler flicked a rock with his boot at his knee. The boy moved his knee subconsciously, and Tyler was in his face knocking his pistol away before the other knocked his MP5 away. Tyler just laughed.
“A fist fight it is then.”
The two boys circled, but Tyler wasn’t really in the mood. Like a striking snake, had pulled his colt and shot him in the knee, was on him the next second removing a suicide cap from his mouth as the boy looked at him in horror. Tyler just smiled at him.
“Didn’t I tell you? I don’t fight fair. Now, who the fuck are you?”
The boy closed his mouth, clearly refusing to talk. That just got him a smile of evil.
“Well, I am feeling a little…..creative today.”
He pulled a long knife from his fallen belt and cut the front of the boy’s uniform open. Soon as he did, Tyler just sighed.
“I see.”
The boy had the same scars as he did. Only, far, FAR fewer. Tyler smiled and lifted his own shirt, and the boy’s eyes went absolutely wide.
“You’re….like me?”
HE spoke in a similar accent to Dani, but not exactly the same. Tyler tore the guy’s mask off, and found himself looking at a blonde boy with blue eyes. Tyler tilted his head.
“A Nazi?”
The boy glared at him now, indignant anger in his eyes.
“No, a Soviet.”
The boy’s face relaxed again. Tyler snorted.
“Great. If only I had some damned vodka.”
That got a reflex laugh from the fallen boy.
“You’d never be able to beat me!”
“Never mess with a drunk Soviet!”
That had him laughing, as Tyler looked at the tree line.
“So, Lenin, I take it you’re from a Soviet era school.”
The boy went silent again.
“I see. Okay, so, ya musta been trained by their KGB 47’s for this shit.”
An angry silence.
“Spetsnaz?”
Calm silence.
“Wow. Okay. I got enough here to work with.”
Tyler pulled his pistol as the boy realized he’d just been successfully interrogated using round a bout methods, and had despair in his blue eyes.
“You just black widowed me.”
“Yup.”
He executed him and went back to gathering the papers.
“Bomb’s disarmed.”
“Understood. I had a visitor down here myself. I’ll explain on return.”
“Sir.”
Tyler took every document the camp had and returned to the shrine. HE vaulted back over the wall and went straight to the war room. He tossed the intel on the table with Fuji, Yoko and Sieki in attendance.
“I got a visit from a blonde haired, blue-eyed boy from a Soviet-era style camp trained by Spetsnaz.”
Fuji rubbed her temples.
“Stalin’s School for the Red Army. Great. You kill him?”
“Yup.”
“Good. They are master’s of infiltration and escape. Plus in attacks they use overwhelming numbers and force.”
“So a rushing wave. Build a strong enough wall, and they ain’t getting through.”
Seiki was flipping through the papers.
“Okay, do you still feel uneasy?”
“It vanished as soon as I killed that guy.”
She nodded.
“Okay then. Says here, Stalin’s was the main leaders for the raid.”
Tyler tilted his head.
“Your Maidens won’t be fighting again, for what a month?”
The maidens nodded.
“Yeah.”
“we get a LOOONG vacation.”
Tyler smiled.
“I’d start building fortifications now. Mines, traps, funnels, the works. You’re getting tanks too right?”
Sieki had a look of eagerness on her pretty face.
“We are. Four to be exact.”
“Okay, my school would like to claim that tiger and panzer us ours. You can have to rest of the husks.”
Seiki nodded.
“Agreed. Plus, Rikka, Yoko and Sukie are transferring over to Sakamiya as well.”
“Greeeat. We got stuck with that walking insult to birth everywhere.”
Yoko shivered hard as she moaned.
“Oooohhh, I can’t WIAT to go home!”
Fuji was chuckling herself.
“Wow, Tyler. That one was kinda funny.”
HE just shrugged.
“I may be nice and kind to you and the others, but I AM a very toxic person as well. So, Yoko will be a fun game. God knows all she’s good for is a rough fuck before ya just toss her in the dumpster.”
“Ohhhhh, I’m wet!”
Fuji just laughed.
“Just try and go easy on us when we’re nearby. Okay?”
“Sure, Fuji. Okay, how’s cleanup going?”
Seiki smiled now.
“We’re pretty well off, all things considered. We should be cleaned up by weeks end.”
Tyler rubbed his chin.
“Our own troops?”
The Major laughed.
“We can load up and roll out in an hour’s time.”
He looked around.
“we’ll get copies of the intel I found. And go from there.”
Seiki came around the table to stand in front of him.
“We owe you our lives. We’ve also accepted the non-aggression pact you presented.”
HE smiled at her.
“Well, good. Glad I could help.”
Seiki seemed to have something on her mind, and he saw it.
“You okay? Ya look like ya got something to say.”
She licked her lips.
“fuck me. NOW.”
“Oh, okay. Let’s go!”
She grabbed his hand and they took off running to her room. Fuji just laughed fondly.
“Nice. HE got her and now Seiki.”

Seiki led him to her chamber and as soon as the doors were shut, she was out of her robe and tearing his pants down.
“So you know, I DO NOT like pain.”
“Good to know.”
Once they were naked, she dropped to her hands and knees.
“I like it in the ass!”
He laughed as he fit himself into her tight ass and they started riding hard. Her rack hanging and swing as he pounded her firm ass as she screamed in pleasure.
“Oh, faster! Faster!”
He grabbed her hips and away he went as fast as he could against her. She got creamed and came herself before growling as she put her face in her pillow and spread her cheeks.
“Silt me!”
He loved her wildness and just how tight her slit was as he pounded her. She moaned and groaned as he picked her up to sit her on his legs as he set his fingers to the front of her slit. She got filled again as she orgasmed again, and again, and again. Before falling forward into the pillow exhausted before he rolled her on her back to kiss her softly and suckle a little on her soft rack.
“Wow, I see what the fuss is all about.”
HE laughed into her chest.
“I loved you. You’re fun, Seiki.”
She chuckled as she got another kiss before he laid beside her.
“I loved YOU. Been a while since I had a real prick in me. Kinda liked it.”
HE smiled as he gently caressed her breasts.
“Well, I’m still armed if you wanna keep going?”
She just sighed.
“I can’t. Anymore and I’ll start to bleed. Much as I love sex, I need to be careful with my slit and ass, as the walls are thinner due to my upbringing.”
“That sucks.”
“It does. But, my last visit said they’re recovering nicely. So, maybe a year or less I’ll be able to go wild again as long as I like.”
HE kissed her again.
“Well, let’s schedule your next fitting then, shall we?”
She smiled.
“I’ll need to check my book, but it shouldn’t be an issue.”
“Nice to see the girls here got a great Masseuse.”
“Damn, dude. Smooth and a nice bed complement.”
“You’re welcome.”
She just laughed as she sat up again.
“I’ll go get cleaned up now. Kinda got a lotta work to do.”
He sat up behind her to kiss her on the neck, making her shiver.
“I’ll join you. I kinda need to clean up as well.”
She laughed.
“You just want to do me in the shower.”
“Not gonna lie, I kinda do. But, I’ll wait till next time to reream dat ass.”
She laughed, then they showered together before heading back out to the war room. Which upon entering they got a round of applause from the other ladies. They laughed, and he bowed as they rejoined the table group. Fuji smiling widely.
“Okay. We’re ready to move out. Just give the order and we’ll head home.”
Tyler looked at Seiki.
“We’re set here. My girls can handle the rest of the work.”
“Just give them frequent rubdowns as well. And if you get backed into another corner, let us know. We’ll sic Yuki on em!”
“Eep!”
The cute orange haired girl had been quietly rubbing a cloth on her P90 when he’d name dropped her, making her squeak. She then blushed as the room laughed affectionately for their favorite Carrot head. Tyler nodded.
“Llyia?”
“She’s in a truck with Shiro. Their bikes are on trailers.”
HE smiled.
“Demons! Load up! Let’s go home!”